do_v for_o they_o before_o when_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n require_v that_o all_o such_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v be_v give_v away_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n edward_n or_o king_n richard_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n use_n unto_o which_o request_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o the_o prelate_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n thus_o by_o this_o archbishop_n arundel_n that_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o the_o spiritual_a temporality_n come_v to_o naught_o afterward_o in_o a_o 387._o other_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1410._o the_o commons_o of_o the_o â—ower_a house_n exhibit_v a_o bill_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n contain_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n our_o king_n and_o to_o all_o the_o noble_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v your_o faithful_a commons_o do_v â—umbly_o signify_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n may_v have_v of_o the_o temporal_a possessâ—ons_n land_n and_o tenement_n which_o be_v lewd_o spend_v consume_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o much_o in_o value_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o find_v and_o sustain_v a_o 150._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n and_o 100_o hospital_n more_o than_o now_o be_v which_o be_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o relate_v in_o fabian_n the_o king_n as_o some_o write_v mis-liked_n the_o motion_n and_o therefore_o command_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o study_v about_o any_o such_o matter_n another_o thing_n the_o commons_o than_o sue_v to_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v noâ—_n thenceforth_o be_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n prison_n moreover_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o statute_n either_o revoke_v or_o qualify_v which_o have_v be_v enact_v without_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n against_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o lollard_n but_o the_o king_n seem_v so_o high_o to_o favour_v the_o clergy_n that_o the_o commons_o be_v answer_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v by_o their_o purpose_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o rigorous_a and_o sharp_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o person_n and_o all_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o bloodly_a archbishop_n arundel_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_a chichâ—ly_o henry_n chichely_n be_v elect_v arch_a bishop_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n immediate_o after_o arundels_n death_n 432._o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o legal_a election_n and_o against_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v provision_n and_o premuniâ—es_n accept_v of_o the_o see_v only_o by_o collaâ—ion_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o affront_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o those_o law_n which_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o get_v repeal_v and_o therefore_o oppose_v in_o point_n of_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n all_o vacancy_n to_o his_o own_o disposal_n bestow_v all_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v void_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n connivance_n in_o affront_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n royal_a edict_n recite_v this_o arch-prelate_n publish_v throughout_o his_o province_n pope_n martin_n bull_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o promise_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o crossado_n and_o war_n against_o they_o as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o sarecens_fw-la for_o which_o good_a service_n the_o same_o year_n anno_fw-la 1429._o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o cardinal_n presbyter_n of_o s._n eusebiusâ—rom_n â—rom_z pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o who_o also_o create_v he_o his_o legate_n here_o in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n 322._o but_o to_o colour_v the_o business_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o receive_v that_o power_n legatine_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o richard_n condray_n be_v make_v the_o king_n procurer_n that_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n from_o all_o injury_n grievance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la offer_v or_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v receive_v this_o legatin_a power_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n or_o licence_n condray_n make_v this_o appeal_n to_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n lord_n protector_n and_o other_o oâ—_n the_o king_n privy_a council_n in_o write_v in_o which_o he_o express_v that_o no_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ought_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o other_o his_o land_n or_o dominion_n but_o at_o the_o vocation_n petition_n requisition_n or_o entreaty_n oâ—_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o roman_a pontifex_n tolerate_v and_o consent_v thereto_o as_o well_o tacit_o as_o express_o in_o which_o appeal_v notwithstanding_o if_o the_o say_v arch_a bishop_n not_o as_o a_o legate_n but_o as_o a_o cardinal_n will_v say_v open_a or_o propound_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o which_o the_o king_n will_v so_o far_o assi_v as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o appeal_n be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n there_o present_a confess_v and_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v his_o intention_n by_o his_o enter_v into_o england_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o exercise_v the_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v without_o the_o king_n permission_n or_o to_o derogate_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o right_n privilege_n liberty_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n or_o tâ—_n contradict_v â—hem_n but_o to_o preserve_v defend_v maintain_v and_o roborate_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o by_o this_o device_n he_o delude_v both_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o law_n how_o well_o he_o keep_v this_o his_o protestation_n his_o subsequent_a act_n will_v evidence_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o make_v a_o synodical_a constitution_n 94.95_o that_o no_o marry_a man_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o be_v judge_n or_o register_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o cause_n of_o correction_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o great_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o they_o offer_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n contâ—aâ—y_v to_o the_o counsel_n prohibition_n which_o further_o make_v void_a all_o citation_n process_n and_o act_n whatsoever_o have_v and_o make_v by_o layman_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o suspend_v all_o ordinary_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o ingress_n into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v grant_v any_o marry_a or_o lie_v man_n power_n to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o authority_n under_o they_o what_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o this_o archprelate_n constitution_n be_v and_o how_o far_o this_o decree_n entrench_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o make_v purposely_o to_o repeal_v this_o constitution_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v jurisdiction_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a show_n and_o declare_v unto_o your_o highness_n your_o most_o faithful_a humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v that_o whereas_o your_o majesty_n be_v and_o have_v always_o just_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o correct_v punish_v and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n abuse_n idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstitionsâ—_n springen_fw-mi and_o grow_v within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o prelate_n adherent_n mind_v utter_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o this_o abolish_v obscure_a
and_o delete_a such_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o they_o may_v gather_v and_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o forecited_n their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n provincial_n make_v ordain_v and_o establish_v and_o decree_v divers_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n that_o no_o lay_n or_o marry_v man_n shall_v or_o may_v exercise_v or_o occupy_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o shall_v be_v any_o judge_n or_o registery_n in_o any_o court_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a courâ—_n this_o lest_o their_o â—alse_a and_o usurp_a power_n which_o they_o pretend_v and_o go_v about_o to_o have_v in_o christ_n church_n shall_v decay_v wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n as_o by_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o constitution_n provincial_n appear_v which_o stand_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o effect_n not_o abolish_v by_o your_o grace_n law_n do_v seem_v to_o appear_v to_o make_v great_o for_o the_o say_v usurp_v power_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a your_o grace_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o albeit_o the_o say_v decree_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n by_o a_o statute_n make_v the_o 25â—_n year_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_n be_v utter_o abolish_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n yet_o because_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o use_v nor_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o â—he_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v rightâ—_n no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o your_o royal_a majesty_n it_o add_v or_o aâ—_n the_o least_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o evil_a dispose_a â—_z to_o think_v and_o little_a to_o regard_v the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o vicegerent_n official_o commissary_n judge_n and_o visitatorsâ—_n be_v also_o lay_v and_o marry_v man_n to_o be_v of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n or_o force_n whereby_o the_o people_n gather_v heart_n and_o presumption_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o have_v such_o reverence_n to_o your_o most_o godly_a injunction_n and_o proceed_n as_o become_v they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n to_o who_o by_o scripture_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o your_o bishop_n majesty_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o that_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o as_o well_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ignorant_a person_n as_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o occaâ—ion_n of_o the_o opinion_n aforesaid_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o your_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supremacy_n it_o may_v therefore_o please_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a aswell_o lay_v as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v marry_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n lawful_o create_v and_o make_v in_o any_o university_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v ordain_v constitute_v and_o depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n vicar_n general_n commissary_n official_a scribe_n or_o register_n by_o your_o bishop_n majesty_n or_o any_o of_o your_o heir_n or_o successor_n to_o anya_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v â—oâ—_n authority_n under_o your_o majesty_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o make_v any_o chancellor_n vicar_n general_n commissary_n official_a or_o register_n may_v lawful_o execute_v and_o exercise_v all_o mannâ—r_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o censure_n and_o correction_n appertain_v oâ—_n any_o wise_a belong_v unto_o the_o same_o albeit_o such_o person_n or_o person_n be_v lay_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a any_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a constitution_n be_v treacherous_o to_o undermine_v and_o abolish_v the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o our_o prelate_n absolute_a monarch_n and_o our_o king_n mere_a cipher_n to_o execute_v their_o mandate_n when_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o this_o law_n with_o that_o of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2.26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1.1_o eliz._n c._n â—_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1.8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o 1._o and_o 2._o phil._n and_o mâ—ry_n c._n 8._o it_o be_v most_o clear_o resolve_v that_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a over_o other_o minister_n by_o any_o divine_a right_n as_o they_o now_o episcopacy_n vain_o if_o not_o traitorous_o pretend_v but_o by_o from_o and_o under_o our_o king_n in_o who_o name_n and_o right_n and_o under_o who_o seal_n alone_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a process_n ought_v to_o issue_n as_o have_v be_v liberâ—ies_n elsewhere_o plentiful_o manifest_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o praemunire_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o edw._n 6._o c._n 2._o â—or_a any_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o issue_n out_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o now_o our_o prelate_n do_v this_o law_n of_o praemunire_n be_v such_o a_o curb_n to_o our_o usurp_a prelate_n that_o this_o arch_a prelate_n chichely_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n he_o hold_v anno._n 1439._o without_o delay_n or_o difficulty_n grant_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o a_o ten_o and_o promise_v he_o large_a supply_n from_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v abrogate_v those_o hard_a law_n of_o praemunire_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n be_v very_o false_o accuse_v and_o oft_o take_v and_o ensuare_v as_o in_o unjust_a sâ—ares_n whereas_o in_o truth_n those_o law_n be_v the_o principal_a safety_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n to_o preserve_v and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o unjust_a encroachment_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n upon_o their_o liberty_n law_n and_o estate_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o they_o so_o frequent_o to_o solicit_v their_o repeal_n and_o by_o his_o countenance_n institution_n william_n lindwood_n collect_v and_o set_v out_o the_o provincial_n constitution_n of_o the_o archprelate_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o synod_n in_o affront_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n dedicate_a they_o to_o this_o arch-prelate_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o put_v they_o in_o due_a execution_n be_v neglect_v and_o quite_o disregard_v former_o both_o by_o prelate_n judge_n and_o people_n as_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o he_o in_o brief_a when_o 583._o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1414._o under_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o the_o commons_o review_v their_o former_a petition_n in_o parliament_n make_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o but_o four_o year_n before_o to_o seize_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n temporality_n show_v how_o many_o earl_n knight_n and_o esquire_n they_o will_v maintain_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o it_o touch_v very_o near_o much_o hearing_n the_o issueâ—_n determine_v to_o assay_v all_o way_n to_o put_v by_o and_o overthrow_v this_o bill_n and_o mind_v rather_o to_o bow_v than_o break_v they_o first_o agree_v to_o offer_v the_o king_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o stay_v this_o new_a moven_a demand_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o offer_n seem_v to_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a prelate_n neither_o decent_a nor_o convenient_a for_o they_o well_o foresee_v and_o perfect_o know_v that_o if_o the_o commons_o perceive_v that_o they_o by_o reward_n or_o by_o offer_n of_o money_n will_v resist_v their_o request_n and_o petition_n that_o they_o stir_v and_o move_v with_o a_o fury_n will_v not_o only_o rail_v and_o despise_v they_o as_o corrupter_n of_o prince_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o publickeâ—wealth_n but_o will_v so_o cry_v and_o call_v on_o the_o king_n and_o the_o temporal_a lord_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v both_o work_n and_o oil_n cost_n and_o line_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o cast_v all_o chance_n which_o may_v serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o in_o special_a to_o replenish_v the_o king_n brain_n with_o some_o pleasant_a study_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o fantasy_n nor_o regard_v the_o serious_a petition_n of_o the_o importunate_a commons_o wherefore_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o parliament_n this_o henry_n chichely_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o low_a
subject_n mind_v of_o his_o high_a goodness_n and_o great_a benignity_n so_o always_o to_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o as_o justice_n be_v due_o administer_v all_o rigour_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o great_a and_o benevolent_a mind_n of_o his_o say_a subject_n large_o and_o many_o time_n approve_v towards_o his_o highness_n and_o special_o in_o their_o convocation_n and_o synod_n now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n by_o correspondence_n of_o gratitude_n to_o they_o to_o be_v requiâ—ed_v of_o his_o mere_a motion_n benignity_n and_o liberality_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o his_o parliament_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v his_o liberal_a and_o free_a pardon_n to_o his_o say_a good_a and_o love_a spiritual_a subject_n and_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v have_v take_v and_o enjoy_v to_o and_o by_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n ensue_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o king_n highness_n of_o his_o say_a benignity_n and_o high_a liberality_n in_o consideration_n that_o the_o sad_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o say_a convocation_n now_o be_v have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o a_o subsidy_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o lawfulâ—mony_n currant_n in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v levy_v and_o collect_v by_o the_o say_a clergy_n at_o their_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o certain_a form_n specify_v in_o their_o say_a grant_n thereof_o be_v full_o and_o resolute_o contend_v and_o please_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v establish_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o his_o say_a parliament_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la prelate_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a pardon_n acquire_v pardon_v release_v and_o discharge_v against_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n successor_n and_o executor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o of_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n offence_n contempt_n and_o trespass_n commit_v or_o do_v against_o all_o and_o singular_a statute_n and_o statute_n of_o provisour_n provision_n and_o praemunire_n and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o forfeiture_n and_o title_n that_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n and_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a trespass_n wrong_n deceit_n misdemeanour_n forfeiture_n penalty_n and_o profit_n sum_n of_o money_n pain_n of_o death_n pain_n corporal_a and_o pecuniar_n as_o general_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n cause_n quarrel_n suit_n judgement_n and_o exaction_n in_o this_o present_a act_n hereafter_o noâ—_n except_v nor_o soreprise_v which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o his_o highness_n in_o any_o wise_a or_o by_o any_o mean_v pardon_v before_o and_o to_o the_o tenâ—h_a day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o his_o most_o noble_a reign_n to_o every_o of_o his_o say_v love_a subject_n provide_v always_o that_o this_o act_n of_o free_a pardon_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a extend_v or_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n now_o be_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n of_o ireland_n nor_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a extend_v to_o pardon_v discharge_v or_o acquit_v the_o bishop_n hereford_n peter_n ligham_n john_n baker_n adam_n travers_n robert_n cliffe_n roland_n fillip_v and_o thomas_n pelles_fw-mi clerk_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n against_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o except_v out_o of_o this_o general_a pardon_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o warham_n this_o before_o archbishop_n persecute_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o of_o our_o martyr_n and_o cause_v the_o corpse_n of_o william_n tracy_n esq._n for_o some_o orthodox_n passage_n in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burnâ—_n for_o a_o heretic_n by_o a_o order_n make_v in_o convocation_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o doctor_n parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o execute_v this_o wicked_a sentence_n who_o accomplish_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hear_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v take_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o burn_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o due_a order_n of_o law_n send_v for_o the_o chancellor_n lay_v this_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o high_a offence_n who_o excuse_v himself_o by_o this_o archbishop_n command_v then_o new_o dead_a but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o cost_v the_o chancellor_n 300â—_n to_o purchase_v his_o pardon_n and_o will_v have_v cost_v the_o archbishop_n more_o have_v not_o his_o death_n prevent_v this_o danger_n in_o fine_a this_o 1029._o archbishop_n warham_n and_o fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n give_v credit_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o forge_a vision_n &_o revelation_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n afterward_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o the_o same_o as_o â—â—nding_v to_o the_o reproach_n peril_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n persâ—n_n honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n and_o thomas_n laurence_n register_n to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v likely_a by_o his_o master_n privity_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o her_o counterfeit_a miracle_n revelation_n and_o holiness_n for_o which_o she_o and_o her_o complyce_n be_v afterward_o execute_v as_o tyburn_n as_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n by_o parliament_n among_o which_o curse_a câ—ue_n richard_n master_n priest_n edward_n bocking_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o henry_n deering_n munke_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n gold_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n thomas_n laurence_n register_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n warham_n and_o hugh_n ric._n a_o friar_n observant_a who_o seduce_v this_o silly_a girl_n to_o effect_v their_o own_o and_o the_o prelate_n design_n the_o better_a thereby_o suffer_v death_n as_o traitor_n by_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a at_o tyburn_n the_o act_n of_o their_o attainder_n treason_n and_o execution_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o m._n hall_n in_o his_o chronicle_n 25._o h._n 8._o f._n 218_o 221_o 222_o 223_o 224._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n thomas_n cranmer_n next_o to_o he_o in_o succession_n be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o much_o against_o his_o will_n cranmer_z for_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o 1703._o d._n martin_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v charge_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n he_o reply_v i_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o there_o be_v never_o man_n come_v more_o unwilling_o to_o a_o bishopric_n than_o i_o do_v to_o that_o insomuch_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n do_v send_v for_o i_o in_o post_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v over_o i_o prolong_v my_o journey_n by_o seven_o week_n at_o the_o least_o â—hinking_v that_o â—ee_n will_v be_v forgetful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o come_v to_o the_o 17â—â—_n see_v take_v the_o like_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v deep_o charge_v of_o perjury_n by_o martin_n for_o renounce_v and_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n afterward_o though_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o oath_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o make_v void_a by_o parliament_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v after_o the_o nullify_n of_o which_o oath_n partly_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o lord_n croâ—wels_n who_o the_o king_n make_v his_o 1001._o vicegerent_n general_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o place_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n be_v by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o england_n as_o prejudicial_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a king_n henry_n die_v the_o archbishop_n swear_v to_o his_o will_n by_o which_o queen_n mary_n be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o next_o heir_n in_o case_n king_n edward_n die_v without_o issue_n king_n edward_n see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o qâ—â—enâ—_n mary_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o a_o pillar_n she_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 401._o ordain_v by_o his_o last_o will_n that_o queen_n mary_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n succeed_v he_o as_o next_o heir_n to_o which_o testament_n all_o the_o council_n swear_v and_o the_o archbishop_n too_o at_o last_o after_o much_o ado_n whereupon_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n
year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o your_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o noble_a father_n henry_n the_o 8._o or_o any_o other_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n before_o the_o say_v 20_o year_n and_o the_o supremacy_n pope_n holiness_n and_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v restore_v &_o have_v and_o enjoy_v such_o authority_n pre-eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o his_o holiness_n use_v and_o exercise_v or_o may_v lawful_o have_v use_v and_o exercise_v by_o authority_n of_o his_o supremacy_n the_o say_v 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o your_o dominion_n without_o diminution_n or_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o body_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o ordinanary_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o staâ—e_v for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o execution_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o these_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o say_v 20._o year_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o prelate_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v much_o eclipse_v if_o not_o quite_o abolish_v by_o several_a statute_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o edward_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n and_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o clergy_n supplication_n recite_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o act._n nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la debita_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la exponimus_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la decanos_fw-la archidiaconos_n etc._n etc._n constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la bona_fw-la jurisdictiones_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la in_o pernicioso_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la praeterito_fw-la schismate_fw-la deperdita_fw-la et_fw-la amissa_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v &_o totis_fw-la nostris_fw-la uâ—ribus_fw-la recuperare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pristinum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la jus_o revocare_fw-la juris_fw-la remediis_fw-la niti_fw-la deberemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la pielate_fw-la efficere_fw-la dignentur_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la pertinent_a sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la debitum_fw-la nostri_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o curae_fw-la animarum_fw-la nobis_fw-la commissae_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la injuria_fw-la ablata_fw-la restituantur_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la illaesa_fw-la &_o salva_fw-la permaneant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la tollunt_fw-la seu_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la impediunt_fw-la abrogentur_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o majestatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v suppress_v together_o before_o so_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o they_o be_v both_o revive_v together_o by_o this_o act_n upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o popery_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o nicholas_n le_fw-fr maistre_n in_o his_o instauration_n of_o the_o ancient_a principality_n of_o bishop_n dedicate_v to_o the_o great_a french_a cardinal_n richeleiu_n print_v at_o paris_n 1633._o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o this_o cardinal_n inform_v we_o that_o very_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o confederate_v together_o that_o the_o enemy_n can_v so_o guide_v their_o hand_n but_o with_o the_o same_o audacity_n wherewith_o they_o assault_v the_o pope_n crown_n they_o likewise_o shake_v the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o bloody_a wound_n pierce_v both_o their_o side_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o atrocity_n of_o the_o bishop_n sorrow_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o their_o patience_n sufficient_a to_o digest_v their_o own_o domestic_a injury_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o chief_a pontise_n the_o pope_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o most_o sharp_a indignation_n and_o hatredâ—_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o name_n can_v never_o be_v more_o secure_a than_o when_o and_o where_o the_o pope_n greatness_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o great_a honour_n which_o be_v violate_v all_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n must_v necessary_o die_v and_o grow_v contemptible_a hence_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n and_o counsel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o same_o province_n out_o of_o which_o unhappy_a lust_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o papal_a majesty_n so_o this_o author_n of_o late_a by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o a_o near_a and_o indissoluble_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o prelacy_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n ever_o mutual_o strive_v to_o support_v and_o advance_v one_o another_o authority_n cardinal_n poole_n thus_o revive_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n jurisdiction_n and_o suppress_v and_o eclipse_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hereupon_o the_o queen_n name_n and_o title_n 100l_n former_o use_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a process_n with_o this_o clause_n suprema_fw-la autoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la legitime_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la &_o the_o like_a be_v whole_o omit_v out_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o such_o process_n be_v seal_v with_o her_o seal_n and_o all_o probates_n of_o will_n and_o letter_n of_o administration_n grant_v in_o her_o name_n and_o under_o she_o seal_v only_o not_o the_o bishop_n like_o writ_n at_o the_o common_a law_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o bishop_n thenceforth_o use_v only_o their_o own_o seal_n and_o name_n exclude_v she_o and_o so_o set_v themselves_o in_o her_o royal_a throne_n to_o effect_v this_o the_o 1294.1495_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n cause_v queen_n mary_n to_o send_v article_n to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o 9â—4_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n hereafter_o in_o any_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a write_n in_o process_n or_o other_o extrajudiciall_a act_n do_v use_n to_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n or_o sentence_n regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la or_o do_v demand_v any_o oath_n touch_v the_o primacy_n to_o which_o master_n fox_n annex_v this_o marginal_a annotation_n the_o king_n authority_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n repeal_v and_o hereupon_o in_o the_o 927._o queen_n write_v to_o bonner_n â—or_a the_o summon_n of_o a_o convocation_n her_o stile_n of_o supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la be_v take_v away_o where_o note_n good_a reader_n write_v master_n fox_n concern_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o queen_n stile_n the_o late_a part_n hereof_o to_o be_v leâ—t_v out_o of_o her_o title_n which_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hibernae_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la because_o in_o the_o parliament_n last_o pass_v the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v away_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o this_o parcel_n of_o the_o title_n be_v also_o take_v away_o likewise_o the_o say_v bonner_n give_v his_o certificate_n upon_o the_o same_o leave_v out_o autoritate_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la etc._n etc._n legitime_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la which_o parcel_n also_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v reprive_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o time_n â—_o which_o notable_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o crown_n though_o abolish_v by_o 1._o e_o l._n c._n 1.8_o e_o l._n c._n 1.1_o â—ac_fw-la c._n 25._o and_o other_o act_n which_o revive_v the_o statute_n 1._o e_o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a law_n our_o prelate_n in_o imitation_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o undutiful_a popish_a predecessor_n have_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n motion_n in_o star-chamber_n procure_v a_o resolution_n and_o certificate_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n against_o the_o law_n &_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a to_o justify_v this_o their_o usurpation_n of_o issue_v out_o process_n under_o their_o own_o name_n and_o seal_n and_o keep_v visitation_n and_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n without_o any_o patent_n or_o commission_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v legal_a as_o appear_v by_o etc._n two_o order_n of_o star-chamber_n 12._o maii_n and_o 4._o junii_fw-la 13._o caroli_n this_o arch-prelate_n cardinal_n have_v thus_o reestablish_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n jurisdiction_n here_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n edition_n cause_v divers_a of_o our_o martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o which_o his_o predecessor_n cranmer_n be_v one_o and_o in_o his_o visitation_n at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n cause_v the_o dead_a
his_o place_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o queen_n without_o the_o counsel_n consent_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o require_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o lord_n protector_n richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o afterward_o usurp_v the_o crown_n release_v the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o thereupon_o side_v and_o be_v veâ—y_o inward_a with_o this_o usurper_n and_o at_o last_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n may_v 29._o 1500._o i_o read_v nothing_o of_o savageâ—_n savage_a his_o next_o successor_n but_o this_o 617._o that_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o this_o see_v for_o any_o extraordinary_a great_a learning_n that_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o as_o our_o prelate_n do_v now_o either_o in_o temporal_a affairesâ—_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n or_o else_o in_o hunt_v wherewith_o he_o be_v unreasonable_o delight_v keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o tall_a fellow_n about_o he_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o preach_n or_o maintain_v minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n i_o read_v not_o one_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a his_o tall_a fellow_n occasion_v many_o a_o quarrel_n and_o sometime_o will_v take_v a_o purse_n for_o a_o need_n christopher_n bambridge_n his_o successor_n bambridge_n be_v ambassador_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o to_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n the_o 12._o of_o france_n 835._o persuade_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o lewis_n ingage_a his_o sovereign_a in_o a_o needless_a war_n only_o to_o pleasure_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n who_o for_o this_o good_a service_n make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v at_o last_o poison_v by_o raynaldo_n de_fw-fr modena_n a_o italian_a priest_n his_o steward_n upon_o malice_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v for_o a_o blow_n this_o bishop_n give_v he_o when_o as_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o striker_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o as_o goodwin_n relate_v out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_n thomas_n wolsie_n or_o wolfesie_n wolsie_n as_o mr._n tyndall_n oft_o time_n style_v he_o a_o arch-traitor_n and_o most_o insolent_a domineer_a prelate_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v 930._o hold_v likewise_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n first_o and_o after_o that_o of_o ely_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o hereford_n together_o with_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o divers_a other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n beside_o his_o temporal_a office_n in_o commendaâ—_n with_o it_o this_o proud_a imperious_a prelate_n when_o he_o be_v once_o archbishop_n study_a day_n and_o night_n how_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n for_o he_o and_o at_o their_o request_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o grow_v so_o into_o exceed_a pride_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n which_o he_o do_v often_o to_o show_v his_o pride_n then_o devotion_n he_o make_v duke_n and_o earl_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o wine_n with_o seem_v assay_v take_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o he_o the_o basin_n and_o the_o lavatory_n his_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o diet_n apparel_n furniture_n and_o attendanceâ—_n and_o his_o pomp_n in_o go_v to_o westminster_n hall_n be_v intolerable_a and_o more_o than_o royal_a or_o papal_a he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o style_v he_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n by_o that_o title_n he_o quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n house_n put_v out_o and_o in_o what_o officer_n he_o please_v he_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n cause_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v side_v with_o stranger_n both_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n against_o they_o confederate_v with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o procure_v king_n henry_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o redeem_v tornaye_v on_o his_o own_o term_n he_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n to_o their_o infinite_a expense_n only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o vain_a pomp_n and_o show_v of_o dignity_n himself_o draw_v up_o the_o instrument_n and_o term_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o his_o own_o name_n which_o begin_v thus_o thomas_n arch-bispop_a of_o york_n etc._n etc._n he_o commit_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o wrought_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o the_o duke_n head_n for_o oppose_v his_o pride_n and_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o manner_n â—go_n &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la ay_o and_o my_o king_n put_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n make_v he_o but_o his_o underling_n and_o pupil_n sway_v he_o like_o a_o schoolboy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o set_v his_o arm_n likewise_o above_o the_o king_n over_o christ-church_n colledge-gate_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o found_v he_o stamp_v his_o cardinal_n cap_n on_o the_o king_n coin_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v now_o their_o arm_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o process_n encroachment_n instead_o of_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o arm_n he_o set_v up_o a_o legantine_n court_n here_o in_o england_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o draw_v the_o conusans_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v summon_v a_o convocation_n at_o paul_n in_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o writ_n he_o come_v most_o insolent_o into_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o by_o his_o power_n legantine_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n summon_v they_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o saint_n peterâ—_n in_o westminster_n the_o monday_n follow_v there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n under_o he_o which_o power_n legantine_n bring_v he_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n into_o a_o praemunire_n to_o his_o overthrow_n and_o their_o cost_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o on_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o buy_v their_o peace_n he_o dissolve_v 40._o monastery_n of_o good_a worth_n convert_v all_o their_o good_n and_o movable_n into_o his_o own_o coffer_n which_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o treasure_n that_o 12._o barrelsâ—_n full_a oâ—_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n empty_v the_o land_n also_o of_o twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o force_v from_o the_o king_n all_o which_o he_o send_v to_o relieve_v and_o ransom_n the_o pope_n then_o in_o prison_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n of_o his_o majesty_n coffer_n and_o the_o realm_n his_o revenue_n one_o way_n or_o otherâ—_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 1200._o horâ—e_v for_o his_o retinue_n 80._o wagon_n for_o his_o carriage_n and_o 60._o mule_n for_o sumpter_n horse_n when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n he_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n with_o he_o in_o his_o embassy_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n so_o that_o no_o writ_n nor_o patent_n can_v be_v seal_v nor_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n dispatch_v in_o the_o interim_n he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o he_o aid_v he_o with_o money_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_v he_o demand_v â—he_n 5._o part_n of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o every_o man_n good_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n in_o france_n put_v man_n to_o confess_v upon_o their_o oath_n the_o true_a estimate_n of_o their_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n which_o cause_v many_o insurrection_n and_o mutiny_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o deny_v to_o pay_v it_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a release_v the_o loan_n as_o a_o intolerable_a oppression_n sore_o against_o this_o prelate_n willâ—_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n the_o sole_a cause_n and_o urger_n thereof_o will_v needs_o lay_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o on_o the_o king_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o himâ—_n and_o take_v the_o sole_a praise_n of_o the_o release_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o with_o much_o suit_n and_o danger_n have_v obtain_v it_o â—8_o he_o false_o prosecute_v and_o imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n where_o he_o press_v he_o so_o deep_o with_o disloyalty_n that_o the_o presumption_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v force_v it_o be_v vehement_a the_o treason_n
life_n 813._o this_o prelate_n die_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o lincoln_n to_o be_v inter_v john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v meet_v there_o with_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o nobility_n of_o both_o realm_n the_o two_o king_n for_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o yet_o give_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o to_o king_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v will_v needs_o set_v their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o bear_n and_o help_v to_o carry_v his_o course_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n where_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o receive_v and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o choir_n and_o buoy_v he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n which_o therefore_o stand_v not_o close_o to_o the_o east_n wall_n in_o those_o time_n but_o some_o good_a distance_n from_o it_o near_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n john_n hugh_n walis_n wallis_n or_o the_o will_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v but_o one_o anno_fw-la 1209._o notwithstanding_o king_n john_n refuse_v to_o receive_v stephen_n langhton_n that_o arch-traitor_n for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 149._o and_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n for_o consecration_n from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o langhton_n in_o contempt_n of_o this_o his_o sovereign_n command_n get_v he_o to_o langhton_n and_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o his_o temporalty_n and_o keep_v he_o fast_v from_o they_o four_o year_n and_o then_o restore_v they_o after_o this_o he_o join_v both_o with_o the_o baron_n and_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n who_o come_v to_o conquer_v the_o realm_n against_o his_o natural_a sovereign_n for_o which_o treason_n he_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o absolve_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o pope_n one_o thousand_o mark_n and_o a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o his_o legate_n divers_a other_o of_o our_o prelate_n be_v fine_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o so_o deep_o as_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v the_o king_n favour_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1252._o 255._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n grosthead_n get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o ten_o due_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o for_o three_o year_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o rescue_v it_o from_o the_o saracen_n demand_v these_o ten_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o especial_o robert_n grosshead_n bishop_n of_o linâ—olne_n utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v contributory_a to_o this_o grant_n they_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n for_o their_o excuse_n as_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v already_o make_v bare_a with_o continual_a exaction_n and_o oppression_n but_o chief_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o at_o home_n in_o the_o north_n part_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v there_o except_o hereâ—ord_n and_o chester_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o namely_o their_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n they_o can_v not_o conclude_v any_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o king_n demand_n and_o although_o the_o king_n fret_v and_o storm_v against_o they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v yet_o before_o their_o departure_n from_o london_n the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o apart_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v some_o money_n towards_o his_o charge_n but_o they_o have_v tune_v their_o string_n all_o after_o one_o notâ—_n discord_v all_o from_o his_o tenor_n so_o that_o not_o a_o penny_n can_v be_v get_v of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o take_v high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o revile_v they_o in_o most_o reproachful_a manneâ—_n and_o among_o other_o he_o revile_v his_o half_a brother_n the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n tax_v he_o of_o great_a unthankfulness_n who_o also_o among_o the_o residue_n stand_v against_o he_o anno_fw-la 1257._o they_o deny_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n again_o there_o be_v say_v holinsh_v a_o great_a untoward_a disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o time_n for_o the_o help_a of_o their_o king_n with_o a_o necessary_a aid_n of_o money_n towards_o such_o great_a charge_n as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o divers_a way_n occasion_v to_o be_v at_o before_o this_o 242_o anno_fw-la 1250._o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o priest_n for_o incontinency_n who_o continue_v for_o some_o day_n without_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o rutland_n within_o who_o bayliwicke_n the_o priest_n dwell_v to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o disodient_a and_o rebellious_a person_n who_o not_o execute_v the_o bishop_n commandment_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o sheriff_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v take_v displeasure_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n procure_v a_o inhibition_n that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v any_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n to_o follow_v any_o suit_n before_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n or_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o this_o 694._o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1246._o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o friar_n predicant_o and_o minorite_n rage_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o expedient_a against_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n make_v strict_a inquisition_n in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o dean_n concern_v the_o chastity_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o of_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a upon_o oath_n to_o the_o enormous_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o many_o author_n which_o have_v never_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o people_n against_o these_o innovation_n do_v thereupon_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n send_v a_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o hertford_n in_o these_o word_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n we_o command_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o love_v thyself_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o from_o henceforth_o suffer_v not_o any_o layman_n of_o â—hy_a baylywicke_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o any_o place_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n or_o of_o his_o archdeacon_n official_o or_o rural_a dean_n to_o make_v any_o acknowledgement_n or_o attestation_n upon_o their_o oath_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o matrimony_n and_o testament_n 705_o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n follow_v in_o pursurance_n thereof_o the_o king_n by_o parliament_n enact_v and_o command_v these_o thing_n ensue_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v convent_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n for_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o perjury_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o hold_v plea_n of_o all_o cause_n against_o layman_n unless_o they_o be_v of_o matrimony_n and_o testament_n all_o which_o matthew_n paris_n precise_o relate_v which_o prohibition_n and_o statute_n nullify_v the_o constitution_n of_o oho_o and_o hinder_v this_o bishop_n innovation_n whereupon_o that_o insolent_a traytorly_a martial_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n boniface_n 185._o better_a skilled_a in_o affair_n of_o a_o camp_n then_o of_o the_o church_n anno_fw-la 1256._o but_o nine_o year_n after_o this_o prohibition_n and_o forename_a statute_n publish_v this_o peremptory_a audacious_a constitution_n in_o affront_n of_o they_o both_o statuimus_fw-la quod_fw-la laici_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la subditorum_fw-la pecâ—â—tis_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la per_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la judices_fw-la inquiritur_fw-la ad_fw-la praestandum_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la dicenda_fw-la juramentum_fw-la per_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententias_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la compellantur_fw-la impedientes_fw-la verò_fw-la ne_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la juramentum_fw-la praestetur_fw-la for_o the_o judge_n with_o many_o otheâ—s_v then_o general_o oppugn_v and_o hinder_v the_o usher_v in_o of_o this_o innovation_n per_fw-la interdicti_fw-la &_o excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la arceantâ—â—_n to_o evacuate_v which_o exorbitant_a illegal_a constitution_n mean_v only_o of_o witness_n not_o of_o churchwarden_n sideman_n or_o stranger_n oath_n as_o the_o 80._o gloss_n of_o lindwood_n who_o record_v it_o resolve_v in_o express_a term_n trench_v both_o upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n too_o the_o judge_n frequent_o grant_v out_o sundry_a
warrant_n from_o the_o church_fw-mi and_o contain_v beside_o the_o popish_a form_n thereof_o diverse_a popish_a error_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o sâ—eds_n of_o manifold_a gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n without_o warrant_n or_o direction_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o the_o church_fw-mi in_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o act_n of_o our_o church_fw-mi and_o with_o the_o high-commion_a erect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi subvert_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordinary_a judicatories_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o give_v to_o person_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o to_o person_n mere_o civil_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o church_fw-mi censure_n a_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o article_n of_o perth_n viz._n observation_n of_o festival_n day_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n confirmation_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a place_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o civil_a assembly_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o subscribe_v anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o diverse_a time_n since_o to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi three_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi to_o the_o person_n of_o some_o kirkeman_n usurp_v the_o priority_n and_o power_n over_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o way_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a government_n against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n 1580._o against_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o against_o the_o intention_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi from_o the_o beginning_n four_o the_o civil_a place_n and_o power_n of_o kirkeman_n their_o sit_v and_o voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o justice_n of_o peace_n which_o according_a to_o the_o constituons_a of_o this_o church_fw-mi be_v incompatible_a with_o their_o spiritual_a function_n lift_v they_o up_o above_o the_o brethren_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o ministry_n five_o the_o keep_n and_o authorise_v of_o corrupt_a assembly_n at_o linlithgrow_n 1606._o and_o 1608._o and_o at_o glascow_n 1610._o at_o aberdin_n 1616_o at_o saint_n andrew_n 1617._o at_o perth_n â—618_n which_o be_v null_n and_o unlawful_a as_o be_v call_v and_o constitute_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o kirk_n receive_v and_o practise_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n oâ—_n religion_n and_o withal_o labour_v to_o introduce_v novation_n within_o this_o kiâ—ke_n against_o the_o order_n and_o religion_n establish_v a_o six_o cause_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_a assembly_n right_o constitute_v of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n yearly_a or_o often_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1592._o after_o which_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n have_v hear_v patient_o and_o examine_v particular_o and_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v to_o the_o full_a the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o express_a consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n in_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n do_v declare_v that_o these_o and_o such_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o national_n covenant_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o kingdom_n make_v in_o anno_fw-la 1588._o have_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o general_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o upon_o the_o ground_n respective_a above_o specify_v that_o the_o foresay_a service_n book_n book_n of_o canon_n and_o ordination_n and_o the_o high-commission_n be_v still_o reject_v that_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n be_v no_o more_o practise_v that_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o civil_a place_n and_o power_n of_o kirkeman_n be_v hold_v still_o as_o unlawful_a in_o this_o church_fw-mi that_o the_o above_o name_v pretend_v assembly_n at_o linlithgrow_n 1606._o and_o 1608._o at_o glascow_n 1610._o at_o aberdene_n 1616._o at_o saint_n andrew_n 1617._o at_o perth_n 1618._o be_v hereafter_o account_v of_o as_o null_n and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o for_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o prevent_v of_o all_o such_o evil_n in_o time_n come_v general_n assembly_n right_o constitute_v as_o the_o perfect_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a hereafter_o be_v keep_v yearly_a and_o often_o as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v the_o necessity_n be_v first_o remonstrate_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o humble_a supplication_n as_o also_o of_o these_o occasional_a assembly_n that_o kirke_n session_n presbytery_n and_o synodall_n assembly_n be_v constitute_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o order_n oâ—_n this_o church_fw-mi the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n his_o recantation_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n i_o master_n alexander_n lindsay_n minister_n of_o sinadois_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o by_o my_o missive_n letter_n send_v by_o i_o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n hold_v at_o glascow_n the_o 21._o of_o november_n last_o pass_v do_v free_o submit_v myself_o demit_fw-la and_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o assembly_n my_o pretend_a office_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o dunkell_n and_o by_o my_o letter_n promise_v to_o subscribe_v what_o ample_a form_n of_o commission_n there_o anent_o the_o say_a assembly_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o now_o the_o say_v reverend_a assembly_n have_v find_v and_o declare_v the_o say_a office_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v teâ—med_v and_o use_v within_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n to_o be_v abjure_v by_o the_o comession_n of_o faith_n 1580._o and_o 1581._o and_o 1590._o and_o therefore_o have_v decerner_n the_o say_a office_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n as_o also_o see_v the_o say_v reverend_a assembly_n have_v decernet_fw-la i_n according_a to_o my_o say_a letter_n to_o subscribe_v a_o more_o ample_a form_n of_o demission_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a office_n in_o presence_n of_o sir_n john_n montcrieff_n of_o that_o ilk_fw-mi knight_n baronet_n master_n robert_n murrey_n minister_n at_o methuen_n master_n john_n roberton_n minister_n at_o perth_n master_n alexander_n petrie_n minister_n at_o rinde_n and_o thomas_n durham_n burgess_n of_o perth_n commissioner_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n therefore_o and_o for_o performance_n of_o my_o say_a letter_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a assembly_n wit_n you_o i_o to_o have_v demit_v quite_o claim_v and_o simpliciter_fw-la overgeven_a like_a as_o i_o now_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n free_o demit_v quite_o claim_v and_o simpliciter_fw-la overgist_n the_o foresaid_a pretend_a office_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o dunkell_n with_o the_o whole_a title_n stile_n name_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o power_n of_o ordination_n jurisdiction_n thereof_o voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o all_o usurpation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o time_n come_v and_o faithful_o promise_v and_o by_o these_o present_n bind_v and_o oblige_v i_o never_o to_o exercise_v nor_o use_v the_o say_v pretend_a office_n in_o the_o say_a kirk_n of_o scotland_n nor_o no_o power_n of_o ordination_n jurisdiction_n voice_n in_o parliament_n neither_o any_o other_o power_n ecclesiastical_a belong_v usurp_a and_o acclaim_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o say_v pretend_a office_n like_v as_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a assembly_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a office_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v abjure_v in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o most_o just_o aught_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o say_a kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o whole_a premise_n i_o hearty_o acknowledge_v as_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n in_o testimony_n hereof_o i_o have_v subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o my_o hand_n like_o as_o for_o further_a security_n hereof_o i_o be_o content_a and_o consent_n that_o these_o present_n be_v insert_v and_o registrate_n in_o the_o general_a book_n of_o assembly_n therein_o to_o remain_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o to_o that_o effect_n constitute_v my_o lawful_a procutor_n promittendo_fw-la de_fw-la rato_fw-la in_o witness_v whereof_o write_v by_o robert_n readhench_n serviteur_n to_o patrick_n rosse_n notaire_n in_o perth_n i_o have_v subscribe_v the_o same_o with_o my_o hand_n as_o say_v be_v at_o saint_n andrew_n the_o 24._o of_o january_n 1639._o before_o these_o witness_n master_n john_n paterson_n master_n alexander_n dundie_n student_n in_o perth_n and_o george_n
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n be_v no_o parliament_n for_o that_o your_o bishop_n refuse_v wilful_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o godly_a law_n there_o conclude_v you_o seem_v therein_o to_o bewray_v in_o yourself_o some_o want_n of_o skill_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v soon_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n matter_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o pass_v not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o if_o without_o they_o no_o statute_n may_v lawful_o be_v enact_v but_o only_o by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n yea_o although_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o statute_n so_o pass_v in_o parliament_n only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a have_v nevertheless_o always_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o real_a assent_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o have_v be_v enact_v &_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a read_v the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o in_o a_o parliament_n solemn_o hoâ—tlen_v by_o he_o at_o s._n edmundbury_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o shut_v forth_o and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n hold_v on_o and_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n be_v there_o enact_v the_o depart_a or_o absence_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o record_v thereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1â—9â—_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o parliament_n wiâ—h_v his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v shut_v forth_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o 9_o in_o provisione_n de_fw-fr martona_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o whereas_o matter_n be_v move_v of_o bastardy_n touch_v the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n bear_v before_o marriage_n the_o statute_n pass_v whole_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a whether_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v or_o no_o yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a hereof_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v may_v be_v find_v legitime_fw-la rich._n 2._o an._n 11._o c._n 3._o howbeit_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o walk_v somewhat_o without_o my_o compass_n touch_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o i_o refer_v myself_o whole_o unto_o the_o learned_a further_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o to_o your_o great_a grief_n be_v universal_o and_o free_o preach_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n for_o such_o sobriety_n become_v you_o well_o and_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o learning_n fail_v you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n waâ—_n universal_o receive_v and_o honour_v through_o this_o realm_n by_o assent_n of_o parliament_n and_o further_o that_o without_o parliament_n your_o pope_n himself_o be_v never_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n maâ—y_v yea_o and_o even_o then_o his_o holiness_n be_v clog_v with_o parliament_n condition_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v not_o repeal_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o canon_n shall_v remain_v still_o inviolable_a and_o stand_v in_o force_n otherwise_o his_o holiness_n have_v go_v home_o again_o such_o m._n harding_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n very_o if_o parliament_n of_o realm_n be_v no_o parliament_n then_o will_v your_o pope_n be_v no_o pope_n therefore_o as_o you_o now_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o profess_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n even_o so_o with_o like_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v have_v say_v our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v a_o parliament_n christ._n and_o your_o late_a father_n and_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o parliament_n faith_n a_o parliament_n mass_n &_o a_o parliament_n pope_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n read_v â—he_n law_n of_o k._n inas_fw-la k._n elfred_n k._n edward_n k._n ethelstane_n k._n edmund_n k._n edgar_n k._n canute_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v king_n canuti_n canutâ—_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n upon_o christmas_n day_n after_o sundry_a law_n and_o order_n make_v touch_v the_o faith_n the_o keep_n of_o holiday_n public_a prayer_n learn_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o communion_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o manner_n and_o â—orme_n of_o baptism_n fast_v and_o other_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o say_v thus_o jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_n secularium_fw-la now_o follow_v a_o order_n of_o temporal_a law_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v thererefore_o appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v special_o and_o of_o purpose_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o here_o clear_o affirm_v that_o parliament_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o determine_v without_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o not_o only_a mâ—_n richard_n crompton_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n fol._n 19_o 20._o who_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o famous_a b._n case_n of_o doctor_n standish_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o black_a friar_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o whole_a temporal_a council_n and_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n bilsâ—n_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v very_o well_o hold_v his_o parliament_n by_o himself_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o by_o his_o commons_o altogether_o without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n for_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n of_o reason_n of_o their_o spirituality_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n or_o barony_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidenceâ—_n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o plough_n p._n 19_o 20._o complain_n against_o bishop_n place_v in_o &_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n &_o make_v this_o one_o chief_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v unpreach_v prelate_n lazy_a loiterer_n and_o idle_a minister_n yea_o thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o great_a patriot_n of_o episcopacy_n resolve_n and_o prove_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n part_n 3._o p._n 540_o 541_o 542._o if_o her_o majesty_n receiuâ—d_v and_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o paâ—liament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n whâ—n_v god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phil._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o
verdict_n upon_o a_o indictment_n for_o the_o â—_z against_o innovate_a clergy_n man_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o master_n ask_v late_a recorder_n of_o colchester_n mr._n burrough_n and_o the_o grand_a jury_n of_o that_o town_n who_o be_v thus_o vex_v for_o find_v a_o indictment_n against_o parâ—on_n newcoman_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o new_a rail_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n secret_a command_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n that_o move_v sir_n 7.8.9_o robert_n berkely_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n at_o the_o general_n session_n at_o harâ—ford_n in_o january_n 7._o 1638._o to_o fine_a mr._n henry_n browne_n one_o of_o the_o grand_a jury_n man_n at_o that_o session_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o iron_n one_o night_n only_o for_o find_v a_o indictment_n for_o rail_v in_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o hartford_n altarwise_a which_o indictment_n he_o cause_v the_o say_a brown_n open_o to_o tear_v &_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o one_o thaâ—_n stay_v other_o indictment_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o high_a affront_n boâ—h_v oâ—_n law_n and_o justice_n only_o to_o please_v the_o prelate_n who_o command_n threat_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n irregular_a proceed_n fourteen_o they_o have_v not_o only_o cite_v but_o censure_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n in_o the_o high-commission_n for_o execute_v his_o law_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o major_a of_o arundel_n for_o punish_v a_o drumken_fw-mi minister_n and_o likewise_o cite_v mr._n staple_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o sussex_n into_o the_o high-commission_a for_o give_v in_o charge_n at_o the_o quarter_n session_n his_o 〈…〉_z against_o innovation_n and_o deaucht_a clergy_n man_n fiftâ—â—nâ—hlyâ—â—hey_n have_v most_o unjust_o cause_v some_o poster_n to_o be_v â—â—opped_v afâ—â—r_a verdict_n â—ound_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o damage_n give_v by_o â—he_n jury_n upon_o â—ulâ—_n hear_v for_o action_n just_o bring_v against_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—hâ—ir_a officer_n for_o dafamation_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o the_o plaintiff_n can_v never_o get_v judgement_n wâ—â—nesse_n â—he_v case_n of_o master_n bayton_n against_o doctor_n martin_n comâ—â—ssary_n of_o tomes_n and_o other_o sixteeâ—â—hly_o they_o have_v cause_v some_o solicitor_n attorney_n and_o plaintiff_n to_o be_v imprison_v until_o they_o give_v over_o such_o just_a action_n as_o they_o have_v commence_v and_o prosecute_v against_o their_o officer_n for_o extortion_n opression_n and_o unjust_a excommunication_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o ferdinando_n adam_n who_o attorney_n master_n letchford_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n by_o judge_n jones_n and_o some_o other_o judge_n only_o for_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o dade_n the_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n commissary_n at_o ipswich_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o malicious_o and_o unjust_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o blot_v out_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n write_v over_o the_o commissary_n court_n in_o saint_n mary_n church_n in_o ipswich_n 56.7_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n detain_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n and_o discontinue_v the_o suit_n sundry_a other_o have_v since_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o the_o prelate_n solicitation_n seventeenth_o they_o have_v be_v the_o original_a occasion_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n and_o difference_n between_o scotland_n and_o england_n which_o they_o style_v bellum_n episcopale_v the_o bishop_n war_n to_o which_o they_o liberal_o contribute_v themselves_o and_o enforce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o these_o difference_n be_v comprimise_v and_o this_o war_n happy_o conclude_v in_o peace_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o pacification_n former_o make_v and_o of_o a_o second_o war_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n trouble_n and_o unsupportable_a charge_n oâ—_n his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n eighteenth_o they_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o grievance_n pressure_n distraction_n schism_n in_o our_o church_n and_o commonweal_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o unhappy_a breach_n of_o our_o former_a parliament_n to_o the_o infinite_a prejudice_n both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_a ninteenth_o when_o as_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o last_o parliament_n but_o this_o to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o manifest_v their_o omnipotency_n disloyalty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o cause_v a_o new_a convocation_n to_o be_v immediate_o assemble_v without_o a_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o compile_v and_o prescribe_v new_a canon_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n oath_n tend_v high_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o affront_n of_o parliament_n the_o suppression_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o own_o episcopal_a lordly_a power_n and_o popish_a innovation_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o grant_v sundry_a subsidy_n without_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o new_a war_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o pay_v these_o subsidy_n peremptory_o at_o the_o day_n assign_v by_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o present_a deprivation_n for_o the_o first_o default_n omni_fw-la appellatione_fw-la semota_fw-la without_o any_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n one_o of_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o which_o canon_n oath_n and_o subsidy_n they_o now_o stand_v impeach_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o as_o delinquent_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o be_v like_a ere_o long_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n twentiethly_fw-mi it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a dangerous_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n since_o the_o 2d_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n administer_v to_o the_o conspirator_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o function_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n will_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o sergeant_n major_n wallis_n confess_v in_o his_o examination_n maintain_v a_o thousand_o horse_n to_o promote_v this_o traitorous_a design_n and_o have_v now_o as_o some_o report_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n ready_a for_o such_o a_o service_n in_o the_o twenty_o one_o place_n they_o have_v oppress_v and_o ruin_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n minister_n and_o other_o both_o in_o their_o body_n estate_n credit_n family_n cause_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o to_o transport_v their_o family_n into_o foreign_a part_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o trade_n and_o impoverish_v of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o they_o have_v do_v his_o majesty_n great_a dis-service_n who_o honour_n and_o safety_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n 2â—â—_n and_o his_o destruction_n in_o want_n of_o people_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o rank_n they_o have_v most_o undutiful_o and_o disloyal_o cast_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o all_o their_o late_a innovation_n in_o religion_n their_o new_a canon_n and_o tyrannical_a exorbitant_a proceed_n on_o his_o majesty_n proclaim_v it_o open_o to_o the_o people_n that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a direction_n and_o command_n of_o purpose_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o place_n they_o and_o their_o officer_n have_v sore_o fleece_v and_o impoverish_v his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o exact_v fee_n and_o vexatious_a suit_n in_o their_o visitation_n high-commission_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o put_v they_o to_o unnecessary_a cost_n for_o raise_v and_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n and_o new_a adorn_v their_o church_n that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o supply_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n necessity_n in_o that_o liberal_a proportion_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v the_o late_a subsidy_n scarce_o amount_v to_o half_a that_o sum_n as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n final_o in_o their_o last_o high-commission_n paâ—ent_v they_o obtain_v this_o strange_a nonobstante_a which_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n namely_o that_o their_o lordship_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n specify_v in_o that_o commission_n may_v proceed_v in_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a manner_n as_o
neglect_v and_o thereupon_o will_v that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v deprehend_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a 1163._o shall_v be_v try_v and_o adjuge_v in_o his_o temporal_a court_n as_o lay_v man_n be_v against_o which_o the_o arch-bishop_n resolution_n be_v that_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v so_o peremptory_a on_o the_o immunity_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o see_v as_o that_o he_o challenge_v from_o theâ—_n crown_n to_o the_o king_n great_a offence_n the_o custody_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o other_o fort_n which_o the_o king_n for_o secure_v his_o state_n have_v resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v hereby_o but_o a_o demi-king_n deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n over_o one_o half_a deal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o perceive_v becket_n stiffness_n in_o thus_o contest_v with_o his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v no_o way_n mollifiable_a by_o whatsoever_o his_o old_a favour_n or_o fresh_a persuasion_n notwithstanding_o resolve_v to_o put_v nothing_o in_o execution_n which_o shall_v not_o first_o be_v ratify_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o thereupon_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n the_o king_n take_v both_o offence_n there_o at_o the_o arch-bishop_n thwart_v his_o desire_n and_o occasion_n to_o establish_v sundry_a article_n which_o he_o call_v his_o grandfather_n custom_n peremptory_o urge_v becket_n to_o yield_v thereunto_o without_o any_o such_o reservation_n as_o save_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o order_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v limit_v his_o assent_n the_o point_n in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o he_o principal_o stick_v at_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n or_o repair_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o that_o clerk_n criminous_a shall_v be_v try_v before_o secular_a judge_n 5._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o perjury_n or_o faith-breach_n 6._o that_o the_o laity_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o other_o shall_v hold_v plea_n of_o church_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o point_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o church-liberty_n that_o the_o resolute_a metropolitan_a main_o oppose_v his_o whole_a power_n against_o they_o the_o king_n be_v as_o resolute_a to_o enforce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o both_o to_o â—nlarge_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o to_o exempt_v his_o estate_n by_o degree_n from_o dependency_n on_o any_o external_a government_n as_o lineal_o claim_v from_o absolute_a sovereign_n antecessor_n at_o last_o pope_n alexander_n very_o desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o king_n love_n though_o secret_o wish_v well_o to_o becket_n attempt_n send_v one_o philip_n his_o almoner_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o promise_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v his_o say_a ordinance_n absolute_o without_o any_o save_n or_o exception_n whereupon_o becket_n see_v his_o scrupulositie_n thus_o disapprove_v by_o his_o sovereign_n by_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o he_o ride_v to_o woodstock_n to_o the_o king_n and_o there_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o say_a law_n bâ—na_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o male_a engine_n the_o king_n thereupon_o suppose_v now_o all_o contradiction_n will_v cease_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o claâ—endon_n to_o collect_v and_o enact_v those_o law_n where_o becket_n relapse_v from_o his_o former_a promise_n to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o make_v that_o absolute_a oath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o vehement_o inflame_v that_o he_o threaten_v banishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o he_o and_o he_o but_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n be_v overcome_v by_o persuasion_n of_o divers_a noble_n and_o bishop_n swear_v before_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n entitle_v avitae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o whole_a clergy_n with_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o nobility_n do_v promise_n and_o swear_v the_o â—ame_n faithful_o and_o true_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n not_o so_o content_v will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o fix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o instrument_n in_o which_o these_o custom_n and_o law_n be_v comprise_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v bâ—fore_o he_o he_o once_o again_o start_v from_o his_o faith_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v it_o allege_v that_o he_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o king_n some_o honour_n in_o word_n only_o but_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n neither_o will_v he_o subscribe_v or_o seal_v they_o unless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n do_v first_o confirm_v they_o the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o crave_v his_o allowance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o legantine_n power_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n becket_n be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o king_n displeasure_n as_o daily_o he_o provoke_v he_o more_o and_o morâ—â—_n the_o pope_n know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o own_o more_o than_o becket_n reject_v both_o these_o suit_n becket_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o beforehand_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o withal_o absolve_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v becket_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o damage_n â—or_a a_o manor_n which_o john_n the_o marshal_n claim_v and_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o northampton_n demand_v a_o account_v of_o he_o of_o 30000._o pound_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o he_o excuse_v and_o refuse_v punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o his_o movable_n tâ—_n the_o king_n mercy_n after_o which_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o not_o yield_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n disclaim_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o thence_o forward_o as_o to_o their_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o next_o day_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n be_v consult_v of_o some_o fâ—rther_a course_n with_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o forthwith_o take_v his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o thing_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o enter_v arm_v therewith_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o earnest_o dissuade_v by_o all_o that_o wish_v he_o well_o wherewith_o the_o king_n enrage_v command_v his_o peer_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n and_o according_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n as_o such_o a_o delinquent_n the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o leicester_n who_o sit_v as_o judge_n cite_v he_o forthwith_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o immediate_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o hold_v they_o no_o competent_a judge_n whereupon_o all_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n he_o reply_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o function_n he_o will_v enter_v the_o duel_n or_o combat_n with_o they_o in_o the_o field_n to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o treason_n and_o perjury_n and_o so_o speed_v from_o the_o court_n depart_v into_o flanders_n disguise_v
under_o the_o name_n of_o dereman_n in_o a_o poor_a fisher-boate_n accompany_v only_o with_o servitor_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n pray_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v or_o soft_a within_o their_o dominion_n one_o that_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n to_o he_o the_o french_a king_n think_v that_o this_o disagreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n will_v breed_v some_o stir_n in_o england_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o he_o love_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o france_n so_o he_o will_v support_v becket_n cause_n against_o the_o king_n with_o who_o though_o he_o have_v amity_n before_o yet_o at_o becket_n instigation_n as_o be_v probable_a who_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o rebellion_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o present_o fall_v to_o invade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n and_o take_v by_o assault_n certain_a hold_v of_o his_o in_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o king_n by_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o agent_n can_v not_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o he_o send_v out_o particular_a excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obey_v defend_v or_o occasion_v the_o say_a law_n and_o a_o vital_a custom_n and_o against_o some_o of_o they_o by_o name_n which_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v at_o vize_o in_o france_n on_o ascension_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_a of_o people_n get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n theâ—e_n and_o solemn_o accurse_v they_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n threaten_v the_o like_a thunderclap_n against_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v such_o a_o foil_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o affront_n from_o the_o archbishop_n direct_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o attach_v all_o such_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n nephew_n and_o niece_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o put_v they_o under_o surety_n as_o also_o to_o seize_v the_o revenue_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o these_o clergyman_n and_o by_o other_o letter_n to_o guilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o sequester_v the_o profit_n and_o live_n which_o within_o his_o diocese_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o thomas_n and_o signify_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o letter_n or_o commandment_n from_o pope_n alexander_n or_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o england_n contain_v a_o indiction_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o peril_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v safe_o keep_v whosoever_o do_v bring_v any_o interdict_v into_o england_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v cause_v all_o the_o archbishop_n good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n kindred_n man_n woman_n child_n and_o suck_a babe_n forbid_v he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o mention_v public_o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o more_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontiniac_a a_o abbey_n of_o cirstercian_n monk_n he_o signify_v to_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v banish_v they_o every_o one_o if_o they_o will_v not_o procure_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o that_o monastery_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n to_o so_o many_o man_n of_o their_o order_n be_v effect_v and_o because_o pope_n alexander_n becket_n sure_a card_n be_v ferrit_v much_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n therefore_o determine_v to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o he_o be_v a_o processed_a enemy_n both_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n of_o begin_v present_o to_o quail_v promise_v speedy_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o becket_n to_o the_o king_n like_n whereupon_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o john_n of_o oxford_n two_o legate_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n and_o thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v go_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v utter_o to_o confound_v the_o archbishop_n send_v letter_n after_o they_o to_o rebate_v their_o absolute_a power_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o thomas_n he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o cause_n unto_o they_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o king_n will_v brook_v the_o passage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o becket_n and_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v at_o large_a you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n in_o holinshed_n vol._n 3._o p._n 70._o to_o 75._o wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o rigour_n both_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o side_v with_o he_o and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o amendment_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o french_a king_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v together_o at_o paris_n where_o suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v return_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o good_n and_o revenue_n arise_v during_o his_o absence_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v content_v but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n since_o his_o banishment_n for_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v they_o to_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o recompense_n for_o they_o as_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o student_n of_o paris_n shall_v think_v meet_a whereupon_o becket_n be_v call_v for_o and_o advise_v by_o his_o frieud_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o both_o king_n without_o any_o more_o reservation_n he_o fall_v down_o humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n use_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n i_o do_v here_o commit_v unto_o your_o own_o judgement_n the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o may_v save_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o his_o last_o exception_n turn_v he_o about_o unto_o the_o french_a king_n and_o tell_v how_o much_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o how_o â—ee_n have_v use_v he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o trick_n of_o this_o fellow_n that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a deal_n at_o his_o hand_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v i_o with_o this_o clause_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v displease_v he_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o allege_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n many_o before_o i_o whereof_o some_o be_v peradventure_o of_o great_a power_n than_o i_o the_o most_o part_n far_o less_o and_o again_o many_o arch-bishop_n before_o this_o man_n holy_a and_o notable_a man_n look_v what_o duty_n be_v ever_o perform_v by_o the_o great_a archbishop_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o but_o yield_v i_o that_o and_o it_o shall_v abundant_o content_v i_o hereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v cunning_o and_o stout_o that_o his_o predecessor_n auswer_n who_o can_v not_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o man_n they_o fall_v and_o omit_v their_o duty_n oft_o time_n that_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v get_v be_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o good_a prelate_n who_o example_n he_o will_v follow_v thus_o far_o forth_o as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o augment_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v diminish_v this_o answer_n be_v hear_v all_o man_n cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o general_o
upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n against_o clerk_n who_o receive_v church_n by_o layman_n power_n against_o such_o judge_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v release_v excommunicate_a person_n ouâ—_n of_o prison_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n against_o layman_n who_o shall_v apprehend_v clergyman_n for_o civil_a crime_n against_o such_o who_o obtain_v or_o grant_v prohibition_n to_o their_o court_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o officer_n who_o grieve_v or_o waste_v church_n possession_n during_o their_o vacancy_n against_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o by_o a_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la question_n the_o liberty_n which_o any_o church_n or_o prelaâ—e_n have_v long_a time_n enjoy_v though_o without_o any_o charter_n against_o secular_a judge_n who_o shall_v judge_v any_o charter_n make_v to_o the_o church_n void_a for_o uncertainty_n against_o lord_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o enforce_v clergy_n man_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o their_o secular_a court_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o if_o the_o king_n upon_o notice_n and_o monition_n conform_v not_o to_o prelate_n desire_n and_o stop_v not_o all_o proceed_n and_o judgement_n in_o his_o court_n against_o they_o his_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o land_n together_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o canterbury_n interdict_v as_o aforesaid_a this_o arch-prelate_n and_o hâ—s_n confederates_n thus_o trample_v upon_o the_o king_n crown_n royalty_n judge_n court_n nobility_n subject_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n to_o stop_v their_o encroachment_n be_v enforce_v to_o send_v forth_o writ_n of_o ad_fw-la jura_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o prohibition_n to_o inhibit_v their_o proceed_n wherein_o he_o thus_o complain_v 16._o we_o aâ—e_v trouble_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o move_v while_o we_o behold_v those_o who_o live_v under_o our_o dominion_n and_o be_v there_o honour_v with_o benefice_n and_o rent_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o royal_a crown_n with_o neck_n liâ—â—ed_v up_o against_o we_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o impugn_v the_o say_a right_n to_o the_o grievous_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o royal_a dignity_n and_o crown_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o who_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o unwounded_a observance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n prohibit_v you_o that_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n haâ—h_v be_v undue_o attempt_v by_o you_o that_o you_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v revoke_v without_o any_o delay_n leave_v we_o proceed_v â—o_o apprehend_v you_o in_o a_o grievous_a manner_n as_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n thâ—s_v boniface_n at_o last_o know_v himself_o very_o ill_o belove_v boâ—h_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o and_o clergy_n in_o general_a and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n he_o thereupon_o â—elled_v his_o wood_n let_v lease_n force_v from_o his_o tenant_n and_o other_o what_o money_n he_o can_v possible_o and_o have_v gather_v great_a sum_n one_o way_n or_o other_o carry_v it_o all_o with_o he_o over_o sea_n into_o savoy_n where_o he_o die_v john_n peckam_n peckam_n the_o next_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o one_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n mere_a 123._o authority_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o king_n consent_n whence_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o usual_o style_v himself_o his_o creature_n though_o he_o make_v he_o pay_v four_o thousand_o mark_n for_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o â—hew_v himself_o his_o creature_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o upon_o the_o pope_n most_o insolent_a letter_n to_o he_o record_v at_o large_a by_o matthâ—w_n parker_n in_o his_o life_n to_o prohibit_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o from_o collect_v the_o ten_o grant_v to_o he_o in_o england_n by_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n â—rom_o the_o saracen_n which_o the_o king_n collect_v by_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v without_o the_o pope_n special_a licence_n not_o without_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seaâ—_n go_v to_o the_o king_n immediate_o be_v then_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o wales_n and_o there_o public_o before_o all_o his_o noble_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n admonish_v the_o king_n first_o within_o one_o month_n space_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o money_n collect_v and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o place_n former_o appoint_v for_o its_o custody_n with_o so_o great_a promptitude_n of_o devotion_n as_o may_v expiate_v the_o former_a blot_n of_o remove_v it_o thence_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v â—or_a time_n to_o come_v whole_o desist_v from_o such_o attempt_n add_v that_o although_o the_o apostolical_a clemency_n do_v yet_o embrace_v he_o as_o one_o of_o her_o dear_a son_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o chance_v to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o offence_n that_o she_o neither_o will_v nor_o yet_o can_v subtract_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n from_o he_o leave_v by_o spare_v man_n she_o shall_v consent_v to_o those_o divine_a injury_n which_o she_o correct_v not_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o molest_v nor_o grieve_v any_o of_o the_o keeper_n or_o depositary_n of_o the_o say_a money_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o which_o insolent_a demand_n the_o king_n give_v a_o very_a mild_a answer_n this_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v very_o stately_a in_o his_o gesture_n gate_n word_n and_o outward_a â—hew_n he_o very_o often_o oppose_v himself_o against_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o in_o parliament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o church_n deny_v to_o grant_v he_o ten_o conte_v with_o he_o often_o about_o certain_a liberâ—ies_n pertain_v to_o the_o crown_n touch_v church_n matter_n anno_fw-la 1279._o he_o hold_v a_o 130._o council_n at_o read_v wherein_o he_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o excommunicate_v among_o other_o those_o who_o impetrate_v letter_n or_o writ_n from_o any_o lay_v court_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n in_o cause_n pertain_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n he_o hold_v his_o prebendary_a of_o lion_n in_o france_n in_o commendam_fw-la and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n because_o he_o look_v every_o day_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n who_o he_o stiff_o oppose_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o home_n to_o take_v to_o he_o prompt_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n against_o the_o king_n not_o to_o pay_v he_o any_o subsidy_n or_o give_v he_o any_o aid_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o oft_o admonish_v the_o king_n before_o his_o noble_n to_o obey_v â—he_v pope_n mandate_n in_o derogation_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o call_v another_o council_n aâ—_n lambeth_n b._n anno_fw-la 1280._o in_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o annihilate_v certain_a liberty_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o take_a knowledge_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o the_o king_n prohibition_n in_o placitis_fw-la de_fw-la catallis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o seem_v mere_o to_o touch_v the_o spiritualty_n but_o the_o king_n by_o some_o in_o that_o council_n withstand_v the_o archbishop_n open_o and_o with_o menace_n stay_v he_o from_o conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_v his_o royal_a liberty_n and_o prerogative_n after_o which_o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o read_v anno_fw-la 1290._o where_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n purpose_v to_o draw_v the_o conusans_a of_o advowsons_n and_o patronage_n of_o church_n belong_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o the_o king_n temporal_a couâ—ts_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n utter_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o king_n prohibition_n to_o these_o court_n in_o suit_n concern_v good_n chattel_n and_o debt_n so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v not_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v prohibit_v to_o proceed_v on_o in_o they_o but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o their_o design_n and_o encroachment_n on_o his_o royal_a crown_n prohibit_v they_o to_o proceed_v therein_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o indignation_n whereupon_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o archâ—bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n who_o yet_o proceed_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o king_n
defile_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n with_o his_o pride_n exercise_v a_o unheard_a of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v now_o deprehend_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o wickedness_n terrify_v and_o deject_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n lay_v now_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o his_o pall_n and_o subâ—iâ—ted_v his_o person_n and_o good_n to_o his_o mercy_n to_o who_o the_o king_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o will_v not_o punish_v thou_o myself_o leâ—t_o i_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o my_o own_o revenge_n though_o most_o just_a then_o to_o thy_o order_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o order_n and_o my_o grace_n yet_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o thy_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v try_v by_o thy_o peer_n lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v i_o a_o unjust_a judge_n though_o the_o conusans_a of_o treason_n the_o high_a crime_n in_o a_o subject_a belong_v without_o doubt_n to_o my_o tribunal_n not_o to_o they_o moreover_o add_v the_o king_n i_o have_v know_v thy_o hatred_n and_o malice_n towards_o i_o not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o the_o small_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o least_o moment_n in_o which_o by_o thy_o authority_n thou_o have_v overmuch_o abuse_v my_o patience_n deprive_v my_o clerk_n in_o thy_o visitation_n notwithstanding_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o their_o just_a appeal_n both_o which_o thou_o have_v contemn_v together_o with_o my_o royal_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n trouble_v and_o confound_v in_o mind_n at_o these_o thing_n crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o king_n who_o reply_v that_o his_o blessing_n will_v rather_o become_v he_o than_o his_o the_o arch_a bishop_n the_o king_n hereupon_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o peaceable_a and_o safe_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o noble_n to_o a_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o submission_n cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o a_o great_a pain_n to_o foster_v he_o yet_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n secret_o harbour_v he_o for_o a_o time_n furnish_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convey_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o the_o king_n afterward_o understanding_n seize_v on_o all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n banish_v they_o the_o monastery_n turn_v fourscore_o monk_n a_o beg_v forbid_v any_o to_o harbour_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n till_o afterward_o he_o be_v please_v upon_o their_o submission_n to_o restore_v they_o after_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n intercede_v to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o arch_a traitor_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v great_o offend_v put_v this_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o confiscate_v his_o good_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v another_o then_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n even_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n &_o manifest_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n have_v lose_v the_o very_a right_n of_o a_o subject_a in_o his_o kingdom_n while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o in_o exile_n before_o any_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n at_o rome_n the_o king_n decease_v who_o as_o 293._o holinshed_n write_v be_v a_o earnest_a enemy_n of_o the_o high_a and_o presumptuous_a insolency_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o proceed_v chief_o of_o too_o much_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o therefore_o he_o devise_v to_o establish_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o their_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o riotous_a excess_n which_o statute_n they_o labour_v to_o repeal_v and_o purchase_v out_o by_o give_v large_a subsidy_n to_o that_o end_n his_o son_n edward_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o out_o of_o a_o over-indulgent_a pity_n call_v home_o this_o arch-traitor_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o discontinue_v his_o father_n suit_n against_o he_o and_o to_o send_v he_o over_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o crown_v he_o who_o glad_a with_o the_o news_n and_o unable_a to_o make_v haste_n home_o as_o be_v requisite_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o crazy_a body_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o name_n of_o three_o bishop_n in_o it_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o elect_v which_o of_o the_o three_o he_o desire_v to_o crown_v he_o in_o his_o behalf_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o arch-bishop_n return_v restore_v he_o all_o his_o good_n and_o every_o penny_n receive_v of_o his_o temporalty_n during_o his_o two_o year_n exile_n a_o good_a reward_n for_o a_o traitor_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n of_o many_o before_o and_o after_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v home_o but_o a_o new_a danger_n encounter_v he_o by_o his_o own_o wont_a boldness_n the_o king_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o piers_n gaveston_n have_v commit_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n to_o ward_n at_o york_n a_o convocation_n short_o after_o be_v assemble_v the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o house_n till_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o the_o king_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v withal_o at_o that_o time_n this_o bishop_n sai_z 229._o matthew_n his_o successor_n though_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o stout_a governor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o its_o rite_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o excessive_a in_o this_o and_o ever_o opposite_a to_o the_o king_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o he_o be_v most_o strict_o link_v which_o he_o derogate_a from_o the_o king_n seek_v not_o so_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o diminish_v the_o king_n authority_n that_o he_o may_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o prohibition_n labour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n court_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la and_o walter_n raynolds_n his_o successor_n procurer_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o in_o parliament_n which_o article_n though_o they_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o statute_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v 28._o none_o but_o a_o mere_a answer_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o article_n exhibit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n but_o not_o of_o the_o commons_o and_o whole_a parliament_n and_o a_o particular_a grant_n of_o the_o king_n only_o not_o of_o the_o parliament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o those_o article_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o last_o final_o he_o ever_o side_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o baron_n also_o against_o the_o king_n he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o piers_n gaveston_n the_o spenser_n and_o other_o favourite_n and_o corruptor_n of_o the_o young_a king_n very_o bold_o and_o enforce_v john_n warren_n earl_n of_o surrey_n to_o forswear_v the_o company_n of_o a_o certain_a beautiful_a harlot_n with_o the_o love_n of_o who_o he_o be_v great_o bewitch_v and_o afterward_o when_o notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n he_o return_v to_o her_o company_n and_o get_v child_n upon_o she_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o convocation_n both_o of_o adultery_n and_o perjury_n and_o aâ—_n last_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v she_o he_o excommunicate_v walter_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n for_o revolâ—ing_v from_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n and_o adhere_v to_o piers_n gaveston_n who_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v by_o he_o absolve_v which_o last_o act_n of_o his_o be_v commendable_a though_o they_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o stournesse_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o heart_n how_o ever_o his_o former_a be_v most_o execrable_a raynolds_n 335._o walter_n raynolds_n his_o next_o successor_n advance_v and_o prefer_v only_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o to_o that_o sea_n when_o the_o king_n after_o the_o baron_n war_n end_v have_v do_v execution_n upon_o divers_a of_o the_o nobles_n that_o have_v rebel_v adam_n tarltâ—n_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n by_o the_o king_n direction_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1324._o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o baâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o the_o like_a fault_n
amaze_v but_o with_o great_a eloquence_n he_o can_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o archbishop_n their_o chief_a pastor_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o realm_n will_v be_v interdict_v â—or_a it_o and_o the_o fact_n must_v needs_o be_v punish_v first_o or_o last_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o last_o though_o these_o fail_v god_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v revenge_v it_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o not_o both_o but_o these_o varlet_n be_v so_o eager_o bend_v that_o the_o very_a song_n of_o the_o siren_n will_v nothing_o have_v move_v they_o see_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o death_n before_o his_o face_n with_o comfortable_a word_n forgive_a the_o executioner_n that_o scarce_o ever_o request_v he_o so_o to_o do_v with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a countenance_n he_o kneel_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o their_o fury_n once_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o neck_n so_o weak_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o kneel_v still_o upright_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n up_o to_o the_o wound_n he_o use_v these_o word_n a_o ha_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o remove_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o place_n when_o a_o second_o stroke_n cut_v off_o his_o finger_n end_n and_o fell_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o ado_n have_v hack_v and_o hew_v his_o neck_n with_o eight_o blow_n they_o get_v off_o his_o head_n upon_o friday_n june_n 14._o 1381._o all_o which_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o next_o his_o body_n lie_v there_o headless_a no_o man_n dare_v to_o offer_v it_o burial_n as_o for_o his_o head_n they_o nail_v his_o hood_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o fix_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n set_v it_o on_o london_n bridge_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v very_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o no_o other_o but_o a_o traitor_n in_o their_o estimation_n william_n courtney_n courtney_n next_o archbishop_n to_o he_o in_o succession_n as_o he_o 282.284_o oppose_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o act_n of_o whitlesey_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1376._o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n when_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o desire_v a_o pecuniary_a aid_n to_o help_v to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o defray_v his_o war_n this_o proud_a prelate_n withstand_v these_o payment_n complain_v that_o many_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o to_o william_n wickam_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o put_v into_o writing_n he_o tender_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o request_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o for_o these_o injury_n which_o the_o synod_n assent_v toâ—_n and_o thereupon_o wickam_n former_o banish_v by_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o synod_n 476._o he_o receive_v his_o archâ—bishopricke_n by_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o law_n and_o make_v great_a scruple_n whether_o he_o may_v have_v his_o crosier_n bear_v before_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o may_v marry_v the_o queen_n of_o boâ—omia_n his_o sister_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o â—he_n pope_n which_o yeâ—_n he_o do_v at_o last_o interpose_v this_o wary_a protestation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o contempt_n oâ—_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o bailiff_n oâ—_n canterbury_n for_o punish_v adultery_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o prelate_n who_o neglect_v for_o to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v one_o richard_n ismonger_n of_o ailsford_n in_o kent_n because_o he_o correct_v criminal_o by_o lay_v authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o so_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v promise_v by_o oath_n never_o hereafter_o to_o violate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v undergo_v any_o punishment_n for_o his_o former_a contumacy_n and_o rashness_n that_o the_o archâ—bishop_n shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o who_o enjoin_v he_o this_o punishment_n first_o that_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o westâ—alling_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v for_o three_o market_n day_n together_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o bastinado_v with_o club_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o often_o both_o at_o maidstone_n and_o canterbury_n and_o that_o aâ—ter_v his_o last_o castigation_n at_o canterbury_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n there_o naked_a and_o offer_v a_o taper_n of_o five_o pound_n weight_n at_o thomas_n becket_n shrine_n which_o punishment_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v he_o shall_v relapse_n into_o his_o former_a state_n of_o excommunication_n a_o strange_a punishment_n for_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o undergo_v only_o for_o execute_v justice_n upon_o delinquent_n in_o the_o prelate_n default_n this_o arch-prelate_n so_o far_o incense_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o that_o he_o command_v his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n to_o be_v fease_v and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v glad_a to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o secret_a corner_n with_o a_o few_o attendant_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o suffragans_n who_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n and_o in_o levy_v the_o tax_n of_o four_o penny_n the_o pound_n on_o the_o clergy_n within_o his_o province_n which_o he_o to_o their_o great_a oppression_n have_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o great_a contestation_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o servant_n he_o excommunicate_v for_o fish_v in_o one_o of_o his_o pond_n in_o the_o manor_n of_o southmal_v in_o chichester_n diocese_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n who_o hear_v the_o cause_n command_v the_o excommunication_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n to_o be_v revoke_v in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n be_v enact_v which_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n labour_v forthwith_o to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o repeal_v to_o which_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n ann._n dom._n 1387._o when_o divers_a cause_n of_o high_a treason_n be_v debate_v in_o parliament_n 300â—_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o suffragans_n who_o by_o law_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n in_o debate_v cause_n of_o blood_n depart_v the_o house_n make_v this_o protestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n whereas_o of_o right_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o also_o to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n whatsoever_o hold_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o bishop_n barony_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o all_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n as_o peer_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o there_o of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o thing_n there_o usual_o handle_v with_o the_o â—est_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v kingdom_n and_o other_o have_v right_o to_o be_v there_o present_a to_o consulâ—_n and_o handle_v ordain_v decree_n and_o define_v and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v in_o time_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o william_n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o and_o our_o suffragans_fw-la fellow_n bishop_n and_o confreer_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o all_o prelate_n aforesaid_a protest_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o here_o present_a by_o himself_o or_o his_o proxy_n public_o and_o express_o protest_v that_o we_o and_o every_o of_o we_o intend_v and_o intend_v will_v and_o will_v to_o be_v present_a in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o other_o as_o peer_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o consult_v handle_v ordain_v decree_n and_o define_v and_o to_o exercise_v other_o thing_n with_o other_o who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o our_o state_n and_o order_n and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n always_o save_v but_o because_o in_o the_o present_a parliament_n some_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o which_o by_o the_o deâ—rees_n of_o sacred_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o or_o any_o to_o be_v any_o way_n personal_o present_a for_o those_o thing_n we_o will_v and_o every_o of_o they_o protest_v and_o every_o of_o they_o here_o present_a
protest_v likewise_o that_o we_o neither_o intend_v nor_o desire_n as_o by_o law_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a any_o way_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n while_o such_o matter_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o debate_n but_o we_o and_o every_o of_o they_o will_v in_o this_o part_n whole_o absent_v ourselves_o and_o we_o further_o protest_v and_o every_o of_o they_o protest_v that_o for_o this_o our_o absence_n we_o neither_o intend_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v or_o will_n that_o the_o process_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o the_o which_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v in_o future_a time_n be_v any_o way_n impugn_a debilitate_a or_o infringe_v which_o i_o recite_v to_o show_v that_o parliament_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o decree_v thing_n without_o bishop_n and_o to_o check_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o prelate_n who_o this_o parliament_n plead_v hard_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o lord_n strafford_n cause_n i_o can_v here_o pretermit_v the_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a practice_n of_o william_n courâ—ney_n against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n most_o loyal_a subject_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a solemn_o to_o etc._n excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v john_n wiclife_o john_n ashton_n nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n repingdon_n both_o at_o pauls-crosse_a and_o at_o oxford_n for_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v moreover_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a solicit_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o join_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n for_o that_o he_o well_o perceive_v that_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v not_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o any_o public_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n to_o proceed_v unto_o death_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o example_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o note_n gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o king_n help_n to_o further_a their_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o the_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n this_o king_n be_v but_o young_a and_o under_o year_n of_o ripe_a judgement_n partly_o induce_v or_o rather_o seduce_v by_o importune_a suit_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n party_n also_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o king_n can_v always_o do_v in_o their_o realm_n what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o perhaps_o entice_v by_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o sublidy_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v content_a to_o adjoyne_v his_o private_a assent_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n ann._n 5._o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o common_o entitle_v a_o act_n against_o the_o lollard_n the_o content_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o statute_n at_o large_a and_o in_o master_n fox_n this_o act_n though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o statute_n both_o in_o write_v and_o print_v book_n yet_o it_o be_v fraudulent_o and_o undue_o devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o and_o a_o mere_a pernicious_a forgery_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n invade_v the_o subject_n liberty_n tread_v down_o religion_n and_o shed_v our_o martyr_n blood_n with_o which_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v as_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o uâ—as_v of_o saint_n michael_n next_o follow_v at_o a_o parliament_n summon_v and_o hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 6._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n among_o sundry_a petition_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o commons_o whereunto_o he_o assent_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o form_n against_o this_o spurious_a act_n of_o theirsâ—_n 9_o item_n pray_fw-mi the_o commons_o that_o whereas_o a_o estatute_n be_v make_v the_o last_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o other_o sufficient_a person_n after_o and_o according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o chancery_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o they_o to_o detain_v in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o chancellor_n make_v such_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o certify_v and_o thereof_o require_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o which_o be_v parliament_n never_o agree_v nor_o grant_v by_o the_o commons_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v therein_o be_v without_o their_o assent_n that_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v therefore_o disannul_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a their_o meaning_n that_o either_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v they_o shall_v be_v further_o justify_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o prelate_n than_o be_v their_o ancestor_n in_o former_a time_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v il_fw-fr ple_a a_n roy._n i._n e._n the_o king_n be_v please_v this_o suppose_a statute_n thus_o fraudulent_o devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n most_o injurious_o and_o unorderly_o execute_v by_o they_o for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o law_n without_o further_a warrant_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o englâ—nd_n be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n witness_v myself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o our_o râ—igne_n without_o more_o word_n of_o warrant_n under_o writâ—en_n such_o as_o in_o like_a case_n be_v both_o usual_a and_o requisite_a viz._n per_fw-la ipsuâ—_n regem_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o concilium_fw-la or_o per_fw-la breve_fw-la de_fw-la privato_fw-la sigillo_fw-la al_n or_o any_o of_o which_o word_n be_v utter_o want_v in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o king_n record_n of_o that_o time_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v do_v either_o by_o warrant_n of_o this_o foresaid_a statute_n or_o else_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o the_o say_a statute_n appoint_v the_o commission_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o other_o sufficient_a person_n learn_v for_o the_o arrest_v of_o such_o person_n they_o fraudulent_o procure_v the_o say_v commission_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_n be_v both_o judge_n accuser_n witness_n and_o party_n in_o the_o case_n authorise_v they_o further_o without_o either_o the_o word_n or_o reasonable_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n to_o imprison_v they_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o where_o else_o please_v they_o yea_o such_o be_v this_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n treachery_n and_o villainy_n in_o this_o particular_a notwithstanding_o this_o unjust_a and_o spurious_a law_n be_v repeal_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a petition_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o framer_n thereof_o sufficient_o discover_v yet_o such_o mean_n be_v there_o make_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o ever_o since_o imprint_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o parliament_n insomuch_o as_o the_o say_a repeal_n be_v conceal_v prelate_n like_o commission_n and_o other_o process_n be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a bastard_n statute_n as_o well_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o since_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n as_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n both_o show_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a now_o what_o be_v this_o notorious_a forgery_n this_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a execution_n of_o this_o pretend_a act_n of_o parliament_n even_o after_o its_o repeal_n by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o very_a height_n of_o treachery_n villainy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n yea_o a_o inâ—ernall_a policy_n to_o advance_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n erect_v a_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o shed_v our_o martyr_n blood_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o end_v with_o this_o
obeisance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n make_v a_o public_a oration_n in_o parliament_n beâ—ore_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o king_n undoubted_a title_n to_o sundry_a province_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n with_o the_o injustice_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n the_o only_a obstacle_n to_o his_o title_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o regain_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o declare_v that_o his_o love_a clergy_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o show_v their_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o aid_v his_o majesty_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o ancient_a right_n and_o true_a inheritance_n have_v in_o their_o convocation_n grant_v to_o his_o highness_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o by_o spiritual_a person_n never_o be_v to_o any_o prince_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n before_o those_o time_n give_v or_o advance_v by_o which_o device_n second_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o exeâ—er_n he_o divert_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o engage_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o a_o long_a bloody_a and_o costly_a war_n the_o king_n himself_o profess_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n that_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o war_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v by_o man_n both_o wise_a pious_a and_o of_o great_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o in_o prosecute_a his_o just_a title_n he_o may_v &_o ought_v both_o begin_v the_o same_o war_n and_o follow_v they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n just_o and_o right_o and_o that_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o peril_n of_o soul_n such_o a_o incendiary_n of_o war_n be_v this_o arch-embassadour_n of_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v 330._o john_n stafford_n stafford_z prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o provision_n from_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o provision_n from_o rome_n immediate_o after_o chichelyes_n death_n be_v in_o far_a affront_n of_o the_o say_a law_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o prohibit_v usurpation_n of_o papal_a provision_n deâ—ended_v by_o so_o many_o law_n and_o statute_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v through_o the_o pope_n industry_n and_o the_o prelate_n treachery_n and_o ambition_n who_o will_v rather_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o law_n and_o dissavour_n of_o their_o prince_n then_o want_v a_o far_a bishopric_n though_o they_o pay_v pope_n dear_o for_o it_o this_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v under_o he_o at_o london_n anno._n 1444._o confederate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o a_o subsidy_n be_v demand_v of_o they_o petition_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o the_o writ_n or_o action_n of_o praemunire_n which_o by_o the_o crafty_a and_o malicious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o lawyer_n as_o they_o false_o surmise_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o disturbance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n may_v be_v either_o whole_o abrogate_a or_o their_o rigour_n moderatedâ—_n and_o that_o layman_n for_o sue_v clergyman_n false_o in_o temporal_a court_n may_v have_v some_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o a_o law_n but_o this_o their_o motion_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o the_o judge_n restrain_v their_o extravagant_a proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o prohibition_n and_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n and_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o premunire_n which_o do_v much_o terrify_v they_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o next_o synod_n at_o london_n an._n 1446._o present_v a_o new_a petition_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n wherein_o they_o grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o lay-judge_n who_o be_v ever_o very_o troublesome_a and_o despiteful_a to_o clerk_n desire_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n may_v be_v more_o equal_o expound_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o parliamen_n than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lawyer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o grant_v prohibition_n to_o and_o exercisingâ—_n any_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritual_a judge_n but_o this_o petition_n prove_v ineffectual_a it_o be_v provide_v by_o statute_n that_o no_o spiritual_a law_n shall_v have_v place_n contrary_a to_o a_o common_a law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n neâ—_n audley_n chancellor_n of_o england_n once_o tell_v stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o bishop_n authorize_v by_o the_o king_n can_v fall_v in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o bishop_n will_v enter_v in_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o supremacy_n order_v the_o lairy_n as_o they_o list_v but_o we_o will_v provide_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o praemunire_n shall_v ever_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n and_o so_o we_o layman_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v our_o inheritance_n by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n a_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o revenue_n and_o send_v nuntioe_n to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o bull_n to_o collect_v it_o but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o secret_a fraud_n command_v the_o archbishop_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n herein_o who_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n that_o during_o all_o his_o archiepiscopall_a reign_n the_o pope_n make_v bishop_n by_o provision_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n 330.331_o john_n kemp_n kemp_n the_o next_o archbishop_n elect_v lawful_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n refuse_v to_o take_v his_o arch-bishoprike_a from_o the_o king_n but_o wave_v his_o election_n receive_v it_o by_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v over_o six_o several_a bull_n to_o this_o end_n the_o first_o to_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n the_o three_o to_o his_o provincial_n suffragans_fw-la the_o four_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n the_o five_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o the_o six_o to_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n by_o which_o bull_n the_o pope_n increase_v much_o hiâ—_n revenue_n and_o â—o_o oblige_v this_o arch-prelate_n the_o fast_o to_o he_o the_o popâ—_n by_o another_o bull_n create_v he_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n ruffian_n but_o this_o archbishop_n die_v within_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o consecration_n can_v do_v he_o but_o little_a service_n 339._o thomas_n burgchier_n bourgchier_n immediate_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o this_o ingrateful_a prelate_n make_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o pope_n some_o â—ew_a year_n after_o an._n 1461._o crown_v and_o consecrate_a edward_n the_o four_o at_o westminster_n to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o king_n henry_n his_o life_n and_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n procure_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o ten_o afterward_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n an._n 1463._o heâ—_n grant_v he_o another_o subsidy_n and_o obtain_v a_o grant_n from_o king_n edward_n under_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o by_o who_o their_o right_n be_v violate_v as_o well_o by_o old_a ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o by_o those_o new_a law_n they_o shall_v make_v both_o in_o all_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o also_o in_o the_o tithe_n of_o great_a tree_n of_o twenty_o year_n growth_n or_o more_o without_o the_o fear_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o of_o the_o writ_n or_o action_n of_o praemunire_n or_o of_o any_o prohibition_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v therein_o without_o any_o consultation_n obtain_v and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n judge_n or_o other_o secular_a judge_n shall_v by_o any_o writ_n or_o process_n hinder_v or_o deter_v any_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o their_o vicar_n official_o commissary_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o then_o upon_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o hinder_v or_o scare_v the_o say_a judge_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chancery_n at_o such_o day_n as_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v appoint_v on_o pain_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o his_o contempt_n and_o that_o his_o process_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v by_o royal_a authority_n be_v rescind_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_a in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o pilgrimage_n make_v both_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o queen_n
matter_n have_v be_v wondrous_a crafty_o convey_v for_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o swear_v so_o straite_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o now_o for_o i_o do_v read_v in_o the_o â—ime_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o which_o wâ—s_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 759._o how_o their_o oath_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o swear_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o consent_v for_o any_o manâ—_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o promise_v also_o to_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v live_v against_o the_o old_a statute_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o conversation_n but_o rather_o forbid_v it_o if_o they_o can_v or_o else_o true_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n of_o it_o this_o oath_n continue_v a_o great_a many_o of_o year_n till_o that_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n spring_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n then_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v swear_v the_o oath_n that_o i_o have_v first_o write_v for_o this_o oath_n that_o gregory_n make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o sufficienty_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o betray_v their_o prince_n not_o to_o revelate_v their_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o pope_n must_v needs_o know_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o world_n and_o cause_n emperor_n and_o king_n to_o fetch_v their_o confirmation_n of_o he_o and_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v he_o proceed_v further_o add_v more_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v but_o first_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o oath_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o true_a obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n or_o else_o out_o of_o what_o example_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n you_o have_v take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v to_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o else_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o the_o bishop_n pope_n what_o need_v you_o to_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n you_o can_v neither_o do_v he_o good_a by_o your_o fidelity_n noâ—_n yet_o hurt_v by_o your_o falsehood_n oath_n be_v take_v that_o he_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v unto_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o true_a help_n and_o secure_v of_o he_o that_o swear_v against_o all_o man_n that_o can_v hurt_v he_o now_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o enemy_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v not_o he_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o can_v you_o help_v he_o nor_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o have_v need_v but_o the_o verity_n be_v that_o good_a s._n peter_n must_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n to_o make_v man_n afraid_a with_o and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o you_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o god_n know_v that_o you_o neither_o favour_v his_o person_n learning_n nor_o live_v for_o if_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v here_o with_o his_o net_n on_o his_o neck_n i_o think_v you_o will_v bid_v he_o walk_v beggar_n if_o you_o call_v he_o not_o heretic_n why_o do_v you_o not_o sweere_o to_o follow_v his_o live_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n therefore_o you_o swear_v all_o only_a â—o_o saint_n peter_n name_n but_o wherein_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a to_o saint_n peter_n to_o maintain_v his_o worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o riches_n you_o know_v well_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o will_v require_v none_o oath_n of_o you_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v faithful_a and_o swear_v unto_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v be_v in_o maintain_v and_o in_o defend_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o preach_v of_o christ_n gospel_n pure_o and_o sincere_o minister_a true_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o virtuous_a live_n give_v example_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v your_o oath_n true_o you_o be_v perjure_v and_o worthy_a to_o wear_v paper_n for_o you_o do_v reckon_v yourselves_o too_o high_a and_o too_o honourable_a to_o go_v about_o such_o simple_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v apply_v yourselves_o to_o other_o great_a matter_n as_o to_o christen_n of_o bell_n to_o hallow_v of_o church_n bishop_n to_o blessing_n of_o candle_n to_o consecrate_v of_o holy_a oil_n to_o hallow_v of_o chalice_n vestment_n and_o altar_n and_o to_o give_v 40._o day_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v your_o blessing_n in_o the_o street_n and_o to_o some_o that_o visit_v holy_a saint_n and_o such_o like_a great_a matter_n which_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o your_o oath_n wherefore_o i_o do_v reckon_v that_o after_o the_o true_a form_n of_o your_o oath_n we_o have_v but_o few_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v perjure_v or_o abjure_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v both_o against_o god_n against_o s._n peter_n and_o against_o their_o prince_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n what_o need_v this_o what_o good_a can_v you_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o she_o that_o you_o swear_v think_v you_o that_o â—he_n will_v compel_v you_o by_o your_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o she_o then_o must_v she_o needs_o sue_v you_o of_o perjury_n if_o you_o break_v your_o oath_n but_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o your_o oath_n as_o the_o better_a person_n before_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o church_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n and_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o three_o person_n yeâ—_n neither_o pertain_v to_o s._n peter_n nor_o yet_o to_o holy_a church_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o your_o papa_n law_n say_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o middle_a between_o they_o both_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v after_o my_o learning_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o you_o swear_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v you_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o else_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n or_o do_v you_o think_v other_o church_n not_o holy_a tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v for_o it_o seem_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n and_o also_o a_o special_a thing_n that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o oath_n all_o only_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n name_v none_o other_o church_n why_o be_v you_o not_o rather_o swear_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o feed_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o church_n of_o the_o which_o you_o have_v take_v cure_n and_o charge_n as_o 5.2.3_o s._n peter_n command_v you_o see_v that_o you_o feed_v christ_n flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o of_o these_o you_o have_v take_v your_o name_n live_v and_o dignity_n you_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n and_o of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o these_o you_o be_v feed_v but_o these_o be_v forget_v in_o your_o oath_n and_o these_o you_o little_a regard_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o give_v you_o never_o a_o penny_n but_o rob_v all_o other_o church_n you_o must_v be_v â—â—raitely_o swear_v and_o why_o antichrist_n must_v have_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o treason_n for_o now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v why_o for_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o it_o supremacy_n but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o do_v take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o betray_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v all_o member_n of_o all_o other_o church_n save_v those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o whoredom_n and_o mischief_n that_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v out_o in_o rome_n christen_v man_n and_o those_o that_o do_v live_v after_o the_o live_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o yea_o and_o unto_o those_o you_o will_v think_v scorn_n to_o be_v swear_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
your_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o live_v against_o his_o bless_a word_n against_o the_o live_n of_o holy_a apostle_n against_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v in_o all_o oppression_n in_o all_o sodomitry_n in_o all_o murder_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o pride_n summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la in_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n what_o tongue_n can_v tell_v or_o heart_n can_v think_v but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o man_n will_v reckon_v i_o uncharitable_a and_o too_o vehement_a nevertheless_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o you_o do_v reckon_v yourself_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o your_o oath_n bind_v to_o no_o man_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n live_v after_o this_o ungracious_a manner_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a unto_o they_o against_o all_o man_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o that_o their_o conscience_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o of_o such_o mischief_n they_o will_v never_o have_v desire_v this_o assistance_n of_o you_o but_o the_o verity_n be_v they_o be_v naught_o and_o have_v need_n of_o maintainer_n in_o their_o mischief_n and_o also_o suspect_v you_o not_o to_o be_v tâ—â—e_n except_o you_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o scarce_o then_o unless_o that_o you_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a do_v betray_v your_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o oath_n and_o other_o profit_n have_v not_o the_o king_n by_o it_o i_o will_v be_v report_v by_o all_o practice_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o your_o oath_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o lord_n this_o thing_n be_v little_o regard_v of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o worldly_a dignity_n yea_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o mock_v man_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o but_o â—he_v truth_n be_v iâ—_n they_o dare_v as_o much_o now_o as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o will_v burn_v for_o this_o little_a trifle_n the_o best_a lord_n in_o england_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o man_n life_n or_o ever_o they_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o lordship_n bless_a s._n peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o lordship_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n they_o 5._o shall_v not_o exercise_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o congregation_n and_o likewise_o 8._o s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v as_o a_o lord_n collection_n to_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a man_n but_o meek_o desire_v they_o without_o any_o lordship_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v we_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n blessed_a s._n paul_n reckon_v himself_o but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o yet_o the_o day_n have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n our_o master_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o teach_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n learn_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o use_v themselves_o 20._o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n and_o mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o new_a disciple_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o old_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a think_v scorn_v that_o these_o two_o shall_v sit_v above_o all_o other_o the_o one_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lâ—ft_a hand_n but_o our_o master_n christ_n reprove_v this_o proud_a stomach_n of_o they_o very_o straight_o say_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o infidel_n have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v least_o here_o our_o master_n christ_n learn_v none_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o name_n and_o be_v great_a in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o will_v that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o their_o deed_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o in_o word_n the_o servant_n of_o all_o servant_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n hâ—_n will_v be_v lord_n over_o all_o lord_n yea_o â—nd_v my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v be_v swear_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v reckon_v themselves_o perjure_v if_o they_o burn_v not_o all_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pope_n but_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v call_v servant_n of_o all_o servant_n and_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o king_n yea_o and_o unto_o this_o be_v our_o bishop_n swear_v cause_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n but_o and_o their_o this_o conscience_n be_v rip_v you_o shall_v find_v no_o man_n sit_v there_o as_o a_o king_n but_o my_o lozel_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o reprove_v of_o this_o and_o why_o very_o because_o my_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o all_o his_o true_a subject_n but_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o your_o oath_n towards_o your_o prince_n for_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o all_o only_a another_o lord_n but_o also_o contrary_a yea_o and_o as_o the_o world_n now_o be_v the_o great_a mortal_a enemy_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o this_o wreâ—ched_a clement_n can_v drown_v our_o noble_a prince_n with_o one_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o by_o cardinal_n pole_n practice_v and_o instigation_n undo_v sine_fw-la clementia_fw-la the_o common_a say_n go_v in_o hamburgh_n that_o this_o caitise_n have_v not_o all_o only_o excommunicate_v our_o noble_a prince_n but_o also_o give_v away_o the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o and_o this_o fact_n must_v you_o defend_v for_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o â—he_n pope_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o you_o have_v convenient_a occasion_n you_o will_v declare_v your_o fidelity_n i_o do_v judge_n after_o your_o â—acts_n that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o king_n in_o time_n past_a whensoever_o that_o you_o have_v power_n and_o might_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o you_o have_v conceive_v against_o your_o prince_n if_o you_o think_v i_o judge_v amiss_o or_o else_o do_v you_o wrong_v let_v i_o be_v put_v to_o my_o prose_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o holy_a fact_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o chronicle_n and_o book_n for_o the_o which_o you_o will_v be_v laud_a and_o praise_v high_o that_o you_o have_v so_o faithful_o stick_v unto_o this_o damnable_a idol_n of_o rome_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v be_v heresy_n within_o this_o two_o year_n to_o have_v write_v or_o say_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o lâ—mme_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o our_o prince_n side_n this_o all_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v wherefore_o i_o think_v yoâ—_n will_v put_v i_o to_o no_o oryall_n but_o to_o your_o oath_n how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o your_o allegiance_n towards_o youâ—_n prince_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n your_o own_o homagiâ—_n law_n say_v that_o a_o liege_n man_n can_v make_v none_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o none_o other_o man_n but_o to_o his_o owâ—e_n king_n moreover_o you_o do_v remember_v your_o oath_n make_v unto_o youâ—_n prince_n wherein_o you_o do_v renounce_v all_o clause_n word_n and_o sentence_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o highness_n how_o agree_v these_o two_o oath_n you_o may_v set_v they_o together_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v but_o i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v your_o perjury_n can_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o his_o council_n consider_v your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o regal_a power_n cause_v you_o in_o your_o oath_n afterwards_o make_v unto_o he_o to_o revoke_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v afore_o swear_v to_o â—he_n pope_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o council_n do_v reckon_v your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v against_o he_o therefore_o he_o make_v you_o to_o revoke_v it_o by_o name_n name_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o also_o the_o same_o pope_n so_o that_o you_o may_v clear_o perceive_v how_o that_o our_o prince_n do_v suspect_v you_o for_o your_o oath_n make_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o pope_n meaning_n and_o you_o be_v none_o other_o but_o for_o to_o betray_v the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v you_o first_o of_o all_o assoil_v of_o your_o allegiance_n due_a
to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o your_o prince_n wherein_o you_o swear_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bear_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o to_o open_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o his_o grace_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v handle_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v against_o our_o prince_n honour_n prince_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v neither_o tell_v it_o to_o your_o prince_n nor_o let_v it_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n tell_v i_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v unto_o our_o prince_n by_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v handle_v in_o counsel_n against_o our_o prince_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v record_n of_o his_o noble_a grace_n whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o falseâ—_n and_o yet_o must_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o be_o true_a to_o the_o king_n it_o follow_v i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papistry_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o man_n save_v my_o order_n and_o in_o your_o new_a oath_n now_o in_o our_o day_n make_v be_v add_v the_o regall_n of_o saint_n peter_n what_o and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v contain_v your_o prince_n you_o must_v needs_o defend_v he_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n alive_a for_o your_o oath_n to_o your_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v he_o with_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o all_o man_n now_o must_v you_o forsake_v one_o of_o they_o and_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v always_o to_o forsake_v your_o prince_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v for_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o your_o prince_n you_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o assoil_v and_o as_o your_o law_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o absolution_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o read_v hear_v nor_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o dispensation_n for_o it_o let_v i_o be_v report_v by_o all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v and_o by_o all_o the_o bull_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v and_o by_o all_o the_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o be_v find_v false_a let_v i_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o man_n will_v reckon_v that_o i_o speak_v uncharitable_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o all_o charitable_a man_n in_o england_n with_o what_o other_o english_a word_n i_o can_v declare_v this_o intolerable_a or_o subtle_a treason_n thus_o long_o and_o shameful_o use_v against_o my_o prince_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o violence_n to_o declare_v both_o my_o conâ—ession_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o man_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v that_o i_o will_v which_o be_o but_o a_o wretch_n and_o poor_a simple_a win_v and_o not_o able_a to_o kill_v a_o cat_n though_o i_o will_v do_v my_o uttermost_a to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o my_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n who_o as_o god_n know_v i_o do_v honour_n worship_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a power_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o be_o not_o satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o this_o i_o speak_v afore_o god_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o true_a in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o so_o earnest_o to_o write_v against_o they_o who_o i_o do_v reckon_v to_o handle_v unfaithful_o and_o untrue_o with_o their_o prince_n yea_o against_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v i_o can_v suffer_v through_o god_n grace_n all_o manner_n of_o wrong_n injury_n and_o slander_n but_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n against_o god_n or_o a_o traitor_n against_o my_o prince_n he_o live_v not_o but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o lie_v and_o will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v report_v by_o my_o work_n or_o deed_n by_o my_o conversation_n or_o live_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o myself_o notwithstanding_o our_o prelate_n slander_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n do_v swear_v one_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o another_o contrary_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o faithful_a child_n and_o i_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v regal_n and_o all_o my_o work_n for_o heresy_n and_o no_o man_n to_o read_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o i_o write_v against_o their_o perjury_n towards_o their_o prince_n but_o how_o come_v saint_n peter_n by_o these_o regales_fw-la that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o defend_v see_v that_o he_o be_v never_o no_o king_n but_o a_o fisher_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o regalia_z belong_v to_o king_n and_o to_o like_a power_n of_o king_n why_o be_v you_o noâ—_n rather_o swear_v to_o defend_v peter_n net_n and_o his_o fisherie_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o both_o have_v and_o use_v and_o never_o regall_n regals_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o you_o swear_v not_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o sentence_n save_v my_o order_n why_o say_v you_o not_o save_v my_o king_n pleasure_n your_o gloss_n say_v you_o may_v not_o defend_v these_o thing_n with_o weapon_n but_o oh_o lord_n god_n what_o unshamefulnesse_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o to_o delude_v with_o word_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o your_o help_n there_o be_v no_o man_n soon_o in_o arm_n than_o you_o be_v if_o you_o call_v arm_n harney_n bylles_n and_o glave_n sword_n and_o gun_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n henry_n spenser_n be_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v popâ—_n vrban_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o recite_v example_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o be_v there_o a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o certaice_n prerogatives_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o concern_v those_o article_n prerogative_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o those_o prerogative_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pravitatibus_fw-la in_o regio_fw-la scripâ—o_fw-la contentis_fw-la be_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o strength_n because_o they_o do_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o king_n give_v licence_n and_o because_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v at_o the_o popesâ—_n call_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o because_o the_o clerk_n shall_v be_v convent_v in_o criminal_a cause_n a_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v matter_n as_o concern_v tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a cause_n prince_n and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convent_v afore_o the_o king_n brief_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o this_o addition_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o salvo_n honore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nostro_fw-la guider_n that_o be_v we_o will_v be_v under_o your_o grace_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o our_o order_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v except_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v for_o king_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n god_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n of_o christ_n only_o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n can_v command_v over_o bishop_n nor_o absolve_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o judge_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o church_n neither_o yeâ—_n to_o forbid_v bishop_n the_o handle_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v not_o here_o a_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v make_v it_o against_o god_n honour_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o the_o king_n face_n that_o his_o power_n be_v of_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o be_v king_n before_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n before_o king_n you_o shall_v find_v
mortgage_n or_o make_v any_o feoffement_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v alienate_v the_o same_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o not_o swear_v that_o you_o shall_v neither_o buy_v nor_o yet_o receive_v any_o possession_n to_o your_o church_n nor_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d pill_n nor_o poll_n nor_o shave_v to_o increase_v the_o possession_n of_o yâ—â—r_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o net_n with_o you_o and_o if_o it_o come_v once_o within_o your_o clutch_n it_o never_o come_v out_o again_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n shall_v stand_v in_o never_o so_o great_a need_n but_o to_o receive_v all_o his_o land_n you_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o your_o oath_n i_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o because_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v sell_v or_o alienate_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o maintain_v by_o they_o but_o all_o only_a your_o mischievous_a pomp_n and_o your_o pride_n your_o own_o law_n command_v that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o poor_a man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la pauperum_fw-la but_o how_o little_a their_o part_n be_v all_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v wherefore_o do_v you_o swear_v est_fw-la not_o to_o alienate_v your_o good_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o not_o to_o you_o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o be_v so_o near_o of_o your_o counsel_n in_o alienate_v they_o and_o the_o king_n be_v thrust_v out_o the_o which_o have_v deserve_v best_a to_o be_v of_o your_o counsel_n but_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v your_o own_o law_n the_o which_o do_v forbid_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o wise_a or_o for_o any_o necessity_n â—hould_v alienate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n papâ—_n except_o it_o be_v old_a house_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o great_a charge_n this_o be_v your_o own_o law_n and_o against_o this_o will_v you_o swear_v then_o must_v you_o needs_o be_v perjure_v for_o if_o you_o alienate_v your_o good_n with_o the_o pope_n licence_n then_o be_v this_o decree_n against_o you_o and_o curse_v you_o wherefore_o then_o put_v you_o this_o in_o your_o oath_n see_v you_o can_v alienate_v your_o good_n with_o his_o consent_n nor_o yet_o without_o it_o it_o follow_v in_o your_o new_a oath_n decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a with_o all_o my_o power_n i_o will_v observe_v and_o shall_v cause_v other_o man_n to_o observe_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v when_o this_o idol_n be_v bring_v so_o high_a that_o no_o man_n dare_v winch_v against_o he_o coâ—tinâ—tar_n and_o when_o he_o may_v say_v &_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o your_o law_n command_v no_o man_n so_o hardy_a to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o then_o begin_v decree_n ordinance_n deposition_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n with_o like_a shamefulnesse_n for_o to_o spring_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v continue_v and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o keep_v they_o yourself_o and_o to_o compel_v other_o man_n also_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o oath_n spring_v forth_o another_o sentence_n thâ—â—â—â—â—loweth_v will_n which_o be_v this_o all_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o pope_n to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v prosecute_v and_o withstand_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v we_o poor_a man_n so_o great_a heretic_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o we_o speak_v against_o god_n or_o our_o king_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o which_o condemn_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n that_o speak_v against_o his_o holiness_n though_o he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o my_o horse_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o law_n nos_fw-la that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v holy_a himself_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o holy_a seat_n theâ—e_n be_v his_o word_n who_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o which_o be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n quis_fw-la in_o who_o though_o good_a work_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n be_v want_v yet_o be_v those_o good_a work_n sufficient_a the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o the_o which_o text_n their_o gloss_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o murderer_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v etc._n etc._n now_o we_o poor_a man_n can_v suffer_v such_o mischievous_a voice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v heretic_n heretic_n but_o why_o because_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v to_o persecute_v we_o but_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o king_n that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o oath_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o why_o because_o man_n may_v now_o come_v to_o their_o answer_n sure_o there_o be_v many_o clause_n in_o his_o last_o oath_n add_v that_o be_v clear_a injury_n unto_o prince_n and_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o yet_o our_o bishop_n will_v swear_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o will_v accuse_v other_o man_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n swear_v to_o treason_n nor_o rebellion_n but_o they_o only_o wherefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o also_o that_o do_v become_v a_o true_a subject_n to_o do_v i_o lowly_a and_o meek_o require_v and_o desire_v your_o grace_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o which_o of_o we_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o grace_n grace_n i_o speak_v all_o only_a of_o those_o that_o have_v and_o also_o will_v now_o if_o they_o dare_v defend_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n against_o they_o i_o make_v this_o supplication_n and_o against_o they_o have_v i_o declare_v the_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v both_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o as_o for_o my_o fact_n and_o deed_n what_o i_o have_v do_v against_o god_n and_o your_o grace_n i_o require_v they_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o else_o by_o your_o graciouâ—â—â—vour_n i_o be_o here_o present_a and_o offer_v myself_o to_o prove_v they_o liar_n and_o that_o under_o any_o manner_n of_o pain_n that_o your_o grace_n shall_v assign_v and_o against_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o also_o bring_v example_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o deed_n with_o the_o which_o they_o have_v put_v their_o doctrine_n in_o exercise_n now_o if_o they_o be_v grieve_v or_o think_v themselves_o wrongful_o handle_v of_o i_o than_o i_o require_v no_o more_o of_o your_o grace_n but_o indifferent_o and_o gracious_o to_o hear_v both_o they_o and_o i_o the_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n as_o your_o grace_n do_v know_v our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v require_v of_o you_o who_o preserve_v your_o highness_n in_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n amen_n thus_o far_o dr_n barnes_n but_o to_o return_v again_o from_o these_o trayter_o disloyal_a oath_n to_o our_o arch-bishop_n 923._o william_n warham_n warham_n the_o next_o archbishop_n as_o he_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n consecration_n pall_n together_o with_o a_o power_n legatine_n from_o pope_n julius_n by_o sundry_a bull_n against_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o take_v the_o forename_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v he_o no_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n so_o the_o royal_a pomp_n at_o his_o instalment_n and_o inthronization_n be_v mere_o antichristian_a the_o day_n before_o his_o come_n to_o canterbury_n go_v thither_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o be_v his_o 436._o steward_n a_o goodly_a office_n â—or_a the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n attend_v with_o 140._o horse_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n this_o duke_n have_v also_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a butler_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o execute_v both_o duty_n he_o depute_a sir_n george_n bourchier_n unto_o the_o butlership_n the_o duke_n himself_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o see_v that_o nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o solemnity_n in_o the_o most_o magnificent_a manner_n may_v be_v want_v the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n he_o meâ—_n the_o archbishop_n over_o against_o s._n andrew_n church_n and_o do_v low_a obeisance_n
unto_o himâ—_n go_v before_o he_o bareheaded_a to_o christ_n church_n from_o which_o church_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o like_a â—ort_n as_o he_o be_v thither_o ward_n the_o cheer_n at_o dinner_n be_v as_o great_a as_o for_o money_n it_o may_v be_v make_v with_o several_a verse_n pageant_n theater_n scene_n and_o player-like_o representation_n in_o nature_n oâ—_n a_o puppet-play_n make_v in_o puff-paste_a or_o marchpane_n before_o every_o course_n describe_v more_o large_o by_o 350.351.352.436_o matthew_n parker_n fit_a for_o a_o mask_n than_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n and_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o asian_a luxury_n as_o this_o his_o successor_n confess_v beâ—ore_o the_o first_o mess_n the_o duke_n himself_o come_v ride_v into_o the_o hall_n upon_o a_o great_a horse_n bear_v head_v with_o his_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hanâ—â—_n and_o when_o the_o first_o dish_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n make_v obey_v â—anâ—â—â—â—â—y_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o the_o archbishop_n 812._o such_o vassal_n do_v â—hoâ—e_o proud_a pope_n of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o very_o great_a noble_n as_o thus_o to_o become_v their_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o rocheâ—s_n in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a contestation_n and_o sâ—ites_n at_o rome_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n lincoln_n exeter_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_fw-la touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n of_o canterbury_n which_o cost_v much_o money_n after_o this_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsiâ—_n who_o by_o his_o power_n legatine_n invade_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o right_n of_o the_o other_o prâ—â—aâ—es_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v divers_a contest_v and_o bicker_n anno_fw-la 1512._o this_o arch-prelate_n by_o a_o oration_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o french_a king_n raise_v up_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n towards_o which_o two_o fifteen_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n and_o two_o ten_o by_o the_o clergy_n after_o which_o anno._n 152â—_n transcribe_v when_o the_o commons_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nether_a house_n they_o begin_v to_o commune_v of_o their_o grieve_n wherewith_o the_o spiritualty_n have_v before_o time_n grievous_o oppress_v they_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o in_o special_a they_o be_v sore_o move_v with_o six_o great_a cause_n the_o first_o for_o the_o excessive_a fine_n which_o the_o ordinary_n take_v for_o probate_a of_o testament_n insomuch_o that_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o king_n house_n declare_v in_o the_o open_a parliament_n on_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o and_o other_o being_n executor_n to_o sir_n william_n crompton_n knight_n pay_v for_o the_o probate_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a after_o this_o declaration_n where_o show_v so_o many_o extortion_n do_v by_o ordinary_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a poll_n and_o extreme_a exaction_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n use_v in_o take_v of_o corpse_n present_n or_o mortuary_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desunct_n shall_v all_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o they_o the_o silly_a cow_n which_o the_o dead_a man_n ought_v if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n then_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v surveior_n steward_n and_o officer_n to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o spiritual_a headsâ—_n have_v and_o occupy_v farm_n grange_n and_o grasing_n in_o every_o country_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_o the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o abbat_n prior_n and_o spiritual_a man_n keep_v tan-house_n and_o buy_v and_o fold_v wool_n cloth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o merchandise_n as_o other_o temporal_a merchant_n do_v the_o five_o cause_n be_v because_o that_o spiritual_a person_n promote_v to_o great_a benefice_n and_o have_v their_o live_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v lie_v in_o the_o court_n in_o lord_n house_n and_o take_v all_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o nothing_o spend_v on_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o residence_n both_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n lack_v refresh_v and_o universal_o all_o the_o parishioner_n lack_v preach_v and_o trueâ—_n instruction_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o six_o cause_n be_v to_o see_v one_o priest_n little_o learn_v to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o benefice_n and_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o none_o and_o to_o know_v many_o well_o learned_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n which_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o have_v neither_o benefice_n nor_o exhibition_n these_o thing_n before_o this_o time_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v touch_v nor_o yet_o talk_v off_o by_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o heretic_n or_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o officer_n bishop_n be_v chancellor_n and_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n about_o the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profit_n or_o commodity_n but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o their_o subtle_a do_n be_v once_o espy_v then_o man_n begin_v charitable_o to_o desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o parliament_n man_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o grudge_n whereupon_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v â—uch_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o commons_o house_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n of_o the_o probates_n of_o testament_n another_o for_o mortuary_n and_o the_o three_o for_o nonresidence_n plurality_n and_o take_v of_o farmeâ—_n by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o bill_n of_o mortuary_n which_o pass_v the_o commons_o house_n and_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o bill_n the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v a_o fair_a face_n say_v that_o sure_o priest_n and_o curate_n take_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v some_o reasonable_a order_n thus_o they_o speak_v because_o it_o touch_v they_o little_a but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o be_v send_v up_o the_o bill_n concern_v probate_a of_o testament_n at_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o especial_a and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o general_a both_o frown_v and_o grant_v for_o that_o touch_v their_o profit_n insomuch_o as_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n these_o word_n my_o lord_n you_o see_v daily_o what_o bill_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o all_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n destruction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n sake_n see_v what_o a_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v and_o when_o the_o church_n go_v down_o then_o fall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o commons_o be_v nothing_o but_o down_o with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o seem_v be_v for_o lack_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o these_o word_n be_v report_v to_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o nether_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n grievous_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o his_o slanderous_a word_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o have_v restrain_v their_o consent_n from_o the_o say_v two_o bill_n which_o they_o before_o have_v pass_v wherefore_o the_o commons_o after_o long_a debate_n determine_v to_o send_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o leisure_n thomas_n audley_n speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n which_o before_o be_v call_v yorke-place_n and_o there_o very_o eloquent_o declare_v what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n city_n and_o borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o open_a a_o presence_n to_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o no_o christian_n as_o
mary_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o put_v by_o the_o lady_n â—ane_a cranmer_n 1090.1093_o who_o also_o aid_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o horse_n and_o man_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v thereupon_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o by_o a_o b._n ordinary_a jury_n for_o seek_v thus_o to_o disinherit_v the_o queen_n who_o pardon_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n release_v likewise_o the_o treason_n against_o he_o 1091._o though_o she_o except_v he_o out_o of_o her_o general_a pardon_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o accuse_v he_o only_o of_o heresy_n as_o those_o time_n deem_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v degrade_v and_o burn_v at_o last_o for_o a_o martyr_n repent_v of_o that_o recantation_n which_o he_o have_v over-coward_o make_v before_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o here_o not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o this_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o history_n lambert_n frith_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o godly_a marryr_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o accomplish_v the_o divorce_n between_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n katherine_n which_o occasion_v much_o trouble_n dissension_n war_n and_o a_o furtherer_n of_o this_o king_n subsequent_a lustful_a if_o lawful_a marriage_n three_o that_o the_o lincolnshire_n rebel_v in_o the_o six_o article_n of_o their_o grievance_n present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o complain_v thus_o against_o this_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n 1033._o that_o we_o your_o true_a subject_n find_v they_o grieve_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n of_o england_n of_o your_o grace_n late_a promotion_n that_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o think_v which_o be_v the_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o fisher._n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n daveye_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o develin_fw-mi and_o in_o special_a as_o we_o think_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o great_a exaction_n that_o have_v be_v take_v of_o your_o poor_a communality_n have_v rise_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o longâ—and_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o who_o officer_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n servant_n a_o great_a rumour_n and_o noise_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o common_a voice_n be_v that_o such_o jewel_n plate_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o our_o parish_n church_n which_o we_o occupy_v in_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o spoil_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o the_o house_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v add_v to_o this_o four_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v abolish_v in_o his_o time_n by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n labour_v underhand_o to_o support_v it_o what_o they_o may_v and_o be_v both_o willing_a to_o continue_v &_o set_v it_o up_o again_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o â—1_n hâ—_n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o two_o notable_a statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o worthy_a consideration_n and_o likewise_o by_o m._n tindall_n in_o his_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o practice_v of_o popish_a prelate_n by_o roderick_n mors_fw-la his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o by_o william_n wraghtons_n hunt_v and_o find_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o romish_a fox_n among_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o fox_n by_o henry_n stalbridge_n his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n d._n barnes_n his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o edition_n m._n fox_n and_o other_o treatise_n write_v in_o those_o day_n even_o by_o protestant_n which_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n close_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n unjust_a usurpation_n as_o bonner_n stephen_n gardener_n with_o other_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v general_o dislike_v and_o complain_v against_o on_o all_o hand_n five_o that_o the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o call_v by_o 1045._o some_o the_o six_o article_n by_o other_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bloody_a statute_n be_v make_v and_o devise_v in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n especial_o of_o stephen_n gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o statute_n for_o the_o miserable_a and_o pernicious_a tyranny_n &_o rigid_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o memory_n among_o christian_a man_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n of_o oblivion_n as_o edition_n m._n fox_n determine_v 390.396_o maâ—thew_n parker_n indeed_o record_v that_o cranmer_n oppose_v this_o act_n at_o first_o than_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v 5.6_o moderate_v and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v repeal_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n but_o other_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o give_v consent_n thereto_o at_o first_o six_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a martyr_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n none_o ever_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o other_o make_v many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n by_o their_o persecution_n but_o never_o be_v any_o themselves_o hence_o matthew_n parker_n his_o successor_n write_v thus_o â—_o cranmerus_fw-la fide_fw-la integra_fw-la non_fw-la pontificia_fw-la censura_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la scriptus_fw-la coelestem_fw-la hâ—â—reditatatem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la consecutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la fas_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n dunstano_n elphego_n anselmo_n thoma_n becket_n edmundo_n &_o reliqua_fw-la pontificia_fw-la â—urba_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la causa_fw-la contra_fw-la antichristum_n flammarum_fw-la incredibili_fw-la doloreâ—_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la sublaâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la cantuariensis_n sedes_fw-la nobilitata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la seven_o that_o as_o this_o prelate_n at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n so_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n only_o after_o his_o deprivation_n and_o degradation_n from_o his_o bishopric_n not_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n eight_o that_o he_o fail_v more_o in_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cowardly_a recantation_n than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n and_o that_o 403._o through_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o archbishopric_n the_o chief_a motive_n induce_v he_o to_o this_o shameful_a recantation_n nine_o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o religion_n only_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a after_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n not_o while_o he_o continue_v archbishop_n yet_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o traitor_n for-high_a treason_n and_o that_o just_o as_o he_o confess_v while_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n for_o a_o act_n do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o archbishop_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n for_o which_o he_o profess_v both_o his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o this_o archprelate_n and_o 1089._o bishop_n ridley_n commit_v likewise_o for_o treason_n be_v very_o importunate_a suitor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o to_o tolerate_v the_o use_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o sister_n mary_n family_n 1223._o press_v he_o with_o divers_a politic_a reason_n to_o condescend_v to_o this_o their_o importunate_a suit_n which_o the_o infant_n king_n not_o only_o reject_v with_o strong_a pious_a reason_n but_o tear_n to_o these_o bishop_n great_a reproach_n who_o thereupon_o say_v to_o m._n cheek_n the_o king_n tutor_n ah_o m._n cheek_n you_o may_v be_v glad_a all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o may_v have_v such_o a_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v more_o divinâ—â—y_a in_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o all_o we_o have_v in_o all_o our_o body_n poole_n but_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o martyr_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n his_o immediate_a successor_n 1144._o this_o archprelate_n though_o almost_o if_o not_o quite_o a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v yet_o a_o notori-traytor_n and_o so_o procliam_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o thereupon_o give_v his_o deanery_n of_o exeter_n to_o another_o and_o that_o noâ—_n without_o just_a cause_n for_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_a when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o he_o be_v send_v twice_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n both_o
only_o stout_o repugn_v they_o but_o likewise_o affirm_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremeny_v to_o be_v far_o ancient_a and_o better_a than_o those_o he_o prescribe_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o long_o observe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o change_v propter_fw-mi no_o vos_fw-la dogmatistas_fw-la for_o new_a dogmatist_n pleasure_n they_o further_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o account_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n sâ—eing_v they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o already_o resident_a at_o leicester_n to_o who_o tâ—ey_n ought_v to_o and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n with_o which_o answer_n augustineâ—eing_v â—eing_z enrage_v fierce_o threaten_v future_a war_n and_o revenge_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o which_o follow_v soon_o after_o for_o augustine_n request_v the_o briton_n in_o this_o synod_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o join_v in_o common_a labour_n with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_n the_o briton_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n by_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o add_v that_o they_o have_v worthy_o hate_v the_o english_a and_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o but_o as_o dog_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_o contemn_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o briton_n augustine_n glad_o â—aid_v hold_v on_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o occasion_n from_o they_o whence_o he_o may_v revenge_v their_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o greedy_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o this_o contumely_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n which_o this_o king_n not_o unwilling_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o thereupon_o instigate_v edelfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n his_o kinsman_n although_o a_o pagan_a against_o the_o briton_n who_o thereupon_o anno_fw-la dom._n 613._o come_v with_o a_o numerous_a and_o almost_o stupendious_a army_n to_o leicester_n call_v by_o the_o briton_n caâ—â—legan_n now_o chester_n where_o brochinal_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o britan_n expect_a his_o come_n and_o whether_o abbot_n dinoth-with_a a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n hermit_n and_o monk_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o bangor_n monastery_n have_v flee_v these_o keep_v a_o fast_o for_o three_o day_n space_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o army_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o he_o though_o not_o with_o arm_n yet_o with_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v more_o who_o brochinal_a their_o general_n also_o terrify_v with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o enemy_n fly_v most_o shameful_o expose_v weaponless_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n 50._o man_n only_o of_o they_o escape_v by_o flight_n the_o residue_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 1200_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o â—delfred_v beda_n relate_v that_o augustine_n teach_v by_o divine_a oracle_n foretell_v this_o war_n to_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n in_o the_o augustinian_a council_n when_o as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v communicate_v counsel_n with_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v not_o only_o conscious_a to_o the_o infer_v of_o that_o war_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o king_n by_o who_o persuasion_n and_o instigation_n edelfred_n inflict_v this_o calamity_n on_o the_o briton_n and_o very_o it_o be_v chron._n report_v that_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o conference_n concern_v these_o rite_n when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o by_o entreaty_n threaten_v they_o moreover_o xiâ—â—ixiensis_n amandus_n xierixiensis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n seem_v to_o suffragate_v to_o this_o conjecture_n who_o very_a word_n i_o will_v subjoyne_v whereas_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v catholic_n the_o saxon_n be_v gentile_n to_o convert_v who_o s._n gregory_n send_v augustine_n and_o mellitus_n who_o convert_v the_o saxon_n but_o when_o as_o augustine_n with_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n will_v persuade_v the_o british_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o legate_n and_o to_o preach_v with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a discord_n be_v move_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o saint_n augustine_n so_o a_o war_n be_v raise_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o saâ—ons_n who_o now_o be_v convert_v will_v make_v the_o briton_n subject_n to_o augustine_n by_o who_o write_v matthew_n parker_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o historian_n that_o religion_n be_v overturn_v and_o root_v out_o or_o at_o least_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v predict_v by_o merlin_n in_o these_o wordsâ—_n religion_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transmutation_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v the_o dignity_n of_o london_n shall_v adorn_v canterbury_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o augustine_n who_o cause_v 1200._o of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o in_o the_o council_n as_o alexander_n essebiensis_n plain_o teach_v it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o merlin_n in_o one_o prophecy_n and_o in_o coherent_a word_n shall_v thus_o foretell_v the_o deletion_n of_o religion_n the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o principal_a see_v and_o the_o transfer_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o london_n to_o canterbury_n this_o slaughter_n of_o these_o monk_n of_o bangor_n by_o edelfred_n the_o avenger_n of_o augustine_n wrath_n be_v avenge_v soon_o after_o by_o god_n who_o hate_v his_o cruelty_n for_o while_o the_o king_n hasten_v to_o â—oote_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o and_o burn_v their_o famous_a monastery_n three_o duke_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v meet_v he_o slay_v ten_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o of_o his_o soldier_n rout_v his_o whole_a army_n wounded_z the_o king_n himself_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o bloody_a war_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o kingdom_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o both_o party_n and_o all_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o introduce_v his_o roman_a ceremony_n and_o very_o write_v they_o matthew_n parker_n his_o successor_n that_o first_o contention_n raise_v by_o augustine_n about_o the_o introduce_v of_o roman_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a britain_n ad_fw-la nosâ—ra_fw-la recentiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la simili_fw-la pernicie_fw-la coedeque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la be_v desceud_v to_o our_o latter_a time_n with_o the_o like_a destruction_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v he_o live_v to_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o violent_a action_n &_o practice_n of_o his_o present_a successor_n william_n laud_n laud_n who_o minâ—on_n christianum_fw-la d._n john_n pocklinton_n in_o two_o several_a pernicious_a pamphlet_n adjudge_v solemn_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o both_o university_n by_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o parliament_n though_o license_v for_o the_o press_n by_o d._n bray_n this_o canterbury_n own_o domestic_a chaplain_n who_o by_o like_a order_n from_o the_o lord_n house_n have_v public_o recant_v his_o licens_v of_o these_o pamphlet_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o saint_n margaret_n in_o westminster_n before_o sundry_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n have_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o present_a prelate_n of_o canterbury_n derive_v his_o lineal_a succession_n from_o this_o augustine_n first_o prelate_n of_o this_o see_v and_o so_o through_o his_o loin_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o and_o through_o his_o predecessor_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n though_o i_o doubt_v popedom_n peter_n never_o sit_v bishop_n nor_o ever_o have_v any_o chair_n there_o i_o say_v have_v he_o but_o survive_v to_o have_v see_v bishop_n laud_n strange_a violent_a act_n and_o tyrannous_a proceed_n to_o advance_v his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n and_o erect_v rome_n superstition_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o even_o by_o war_n by_o blood_n shed_v rather_o than_o sail_v in_o his_o design_n by_o cut_v of_o minister_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o mechanic_n ear_n sear_v their_o cheâ—kes_n slit_v their_o nose_n whip_v they_o open_o through_o the_o street_n at_o cart_n tail_n banish_v they_o their_o country_n shut_v they_o up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o remote_a land_n where_o neither_o their_o kindred_n friend_n wife_n nor_o child_n must_v have_v any_o access_n to_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o once_o set_v foot_v in_o those_o land_n to_o inquire_v how_o their_o husband_n do_v under_o pain_n of_o like_a imprisonment_n noâ—_n they_o have_v pen_n ink_n or_o
they_o moral_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a society_n you_o will_v then_o perceive_v pride_n without_o any_o moderationâ—_n such_o a_o pride_n as_o that_o be_v which_o exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n malice_n without_o any_o provocation_n malice_n against_o virtue_n against_o innocence_n against_o piety_n injustice_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o restitution_n even_o such_o injustice_n as_o do_v rob_v the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o possession_n the_o future_a of_o their_o possibility_n iâ—_n they_o be_v examine_v my_o lord_n by_o legal_a rule_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n against_o his_o majesty_n crown_n a_o incendiary_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o bold_a the_o moâ—t_o impudent_a oppressor_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o oppressor_n both_o of_o king_n and_o peopleâ—_n this_o charge_n my_o lord_n be_v distribute_v and_o convey_v into_o â—oâ—â—teene_n several_a article_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o those_o article_n be_v only_o general_a iâ—_n be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o they_o have_v command_v i_o to_o declare_v to_o make_v they_o more_o certain_a and_o particular_a by_o preparatory_a examination_n to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o help_n of_o your_o lordship_n house_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o strafford_n i_o shall_v now_o run_v through_o they_o with_o a_o light_a touch_n only_o mark_v in_o every_o of_o they_o some_o special_a point_n of_o venom_n virulency_n and_o malignity_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n my_o lord_n do_v contain_v his_o â—ndeavour_n to_o introduce_v into_o this_o kingdom_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o government_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o rule_n of_o law_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o most_o destructive_a to_o his_o people_n those_o causss_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v effect_n but_o to_o conserve_v and_o cherish_v they_o the_o seminary_n virtue_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n in_o vegetable_n do_v produce_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o justice_n the_o restrain_v of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n that_o first_o bring_v government_n into_o the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o king_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o government_n and_o by_o the_o maintenance_n of_o justice_n all_o kind_n of_o government_n receive_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o ability_n to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o king_n yea_o to_o adorn_v and_o increase_v it_o 2_o in_o the_o second_o article_n your_o lordship_n may_v observe_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n defend_v by_o preach_v by_o sermon_n and_o other_o discourse_n print_v and_o publish_v upon_o that_o subject_n and_o true_o my_o lord_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prodigious_a crime_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n shall_v be_v pervert_v to_o defend_v the_o lawlesnesse_n of_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o instruction_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v become_v the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o promoter_n and_o defender_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n 3_o in_o the_o three_o article_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v the_o judge_n who_o under_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o disperser_n and_o distributer_n of_o justice_n frequent_o corrupt_v by_o fear_n &_o solicitation_n you_o have_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o itâ—_n shameful_o obstruct_v and_o if_o a_o wilful_a act_n of_o injustice_n in_o a_o judge_n be_v so_o high_a a_o crime_n in_o the_o estimate_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o deserve_v death_n under_o what_o burden_n of_o guilt_n do_v this_o man_n lie_v who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a number_n of_o such_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a act_n of_o injustice_n 4_o in_o the_o four_o article_n he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o have_v sell_v justice_n in_o cause_n depend_v beâ—ore_o he_o and_o by_o his_o wicked_a counsâ—ll_n endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o majesty_n a_o merchant_n of_o the_o same_o commodity_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o king_n by_o take_v money_n for_o place_n of_o judicature_n shall_v sell_v it_o in_o gross_a whereas_o the_o archbishop_n sell_v it_o by_o retail_v 5_o in_o the_o fiâ—t_z article_n there_o appear_v a_o power_n usurp_v of_o make_v canon_n of_o lay_v obligation_n on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o this_o power_n abuse_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o very_o pernicious_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o press_v of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v fraud_n and_o shuffle_n in_o the_o conclusion_n violence_n and_o constaint_n man_n be_v force_v by_o terror_n and_o threaten_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o which_o power_n thus_o wicked_o get_v they_o labour_v to_o establish_v by_o perjury_n enjoin_v such_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o as_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v nor_o keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o article_n you_o have_v the_o king_n rob_v of_o his_o supremacy_n you_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n exercise_v over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o their_o person_n you_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n claim_v by_o a_o incident_a right_n which_o the_o law_n declare_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o herein_o your_o lordship_n may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o civil_a matter_n to_o set_v up_o â—he_v king_n above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n doâ—e_n yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o king_n this_o be_v â—irst_n procure_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v extrajudicial_o declare_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o then_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o proclamation_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n throne_n but_o a_o footstool_n for_o his_o own_o and_o their_o pride_n 7._o you_o have_v my_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o article_n religion_n undermine_v and_o subvert_v you_o have_v popery_n cherish_v and_o deâ—ended_v you_o have_v this_o second_v with_o power_n and_o violence_n by_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v oppose_v this_o mischievous_a intention_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a and_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o these_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o council_n table_n be_v often_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o wicked_a design_n my_o lord_n 8._o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n great_a care_n take_v to_o get_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o nominate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o promotion_n you_o have_v as_o much_o mischievous_a as_o much_o wicked_a care_n take_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o preferment_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n instead_o of_o sermon_n fit_a for_o spiritual_a instructour_n have_v often_o have_v invective_n against_o his_o people_n encouragement_n to_o injustice_n or_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n such_o chaplain_n have_v be_v borough_n into_o his_o service_n as_o have_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v labour_v to_o corrupt_v his_o own_o household_n and_o be_v eminent_a example_n of_o corruption_n to_o other_o which_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o have_v exceed_o taint_v the_o university_n and_o be_v general_o disperse_v to_o all_o the_o chiese_n city_n the_o great_a town_n and_o auditory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o grievous_a effect_n whereof_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o commons_o house_n there_o be_v diverse_a hâ—ndred_o complaint_n there_o depend_v in_o the_o house_n against_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o 9_o the_o nine_o article_n set_v out_o the_o like_a care_n to_o have_v chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o that_o may_v be_v promoter_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n man_n of_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o corrupt_a practice_n extreme_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o to_o such_o man_n care_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o the_o press_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o have_v be_v publish_v
elnothus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1036._o against_o his_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n crown_v harold_n a_o bastard_n have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n king_n of_o england_n hardi-canute_n the_o right_a heir_n be_v put_v by_o his_o right_n at_o first_o this_o prelate_n seem_v unwilling_a to_o perform_v that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o have_v the_o regal_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n in_o his_o custody_n with_o a_o oath_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o for_o king_n so_o long_o as_o the_o queen_n child_n be_v live_v for_o say_v he_o canutus_n commit_v they_o to_o my_o trust_n and_o assurance_n and_o to_o they_o will_v i_o give_v my_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n this_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n therefore_o i_o here_o lay_v down_o upon_o this_o altar_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v or_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o but_o i_o require_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n all_o bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o neither_o therewith_o that_o they_o consecrate_v you_o for_o king_n as_o for_o yourself_o if_o you_o dare_v you_o may_v usurp_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o god_n on_o this_o his_o table_n notwithstanding_o that_o great_a thunderclap_n be_v allay_v with_o the_o shower_n of_o golden_a promise_n of_o his_o just_a and_o religious_a government_n intend_v though_o present_a experience_n manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o he_o persuade_v without_o much_o entreaty_n to_o crown_v this_o usurper_n king_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o long_o sail_v in_o this_o troublesome_a see_v of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v only_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o william_n harrison_n touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o general_a and_o robert_n the_o norman_a in_o particular_a and_o then_o hoist_v up_o my_o sail_n and_o steer_v my_o course_n into_o the_o northern_a see_v of_o york_n 132.133_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v he_o be_v common_o call_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o in_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n and_o all_o other_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o prince_n to_o wear_v and_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n his_o office_n be_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n they_o bear_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o high_a chaplin_n continual_o although_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v presume_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o be_v their_o equal_n and_o void_a of_o subjection_n unto_o they_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o keep_v in_o record_n beside_o their_o epistle_n and_o answer_n write_v or_o in_o print_n wherein_o they_o have_v seek_v not_o only_o to_o match_v but_o also_o to_o maâ—e_n they_o with_o great_a rigour_n and_o more_o than_o open_a tyranny_n our_o adversary_n will_v peradventure_o deny_v this_o absolute_o as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n apparent_a though_o not_o without_o shameless_a impudency_n or_o at_o leastwise_o deâ—end_v it_o as_o just_a and_o not_o swerve_v from_o common_a equity_n because_o they_o imagine_v every_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o king_n equal_a in_o his_o own_o province_n but_o how_o well_o their_o do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v some_o example_n also_o of_o their_o demeanour_n i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o remember_v lest_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v of_o malice_n and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o likelihood_n of_o their_o practice_n with_o mean_a person_n i_o speak_v nor_o neither_o will_v i_o begin_v at_o dunâ—tane_n the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o pride_n and_o presumption_n here_o in_o england_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o deal_n of_o robert_n the_o norman_a against_o earl_n goodwin_n be_v a_o rare_a history_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v i_o will_v touch_v it_o in_o this_o place_n protest_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o in_o more_o faithful_a manner_n than_o it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o norman_a writer_n or_o french_a english_a who_o offer_v purpose_n have_v so_o deface_v earl_n goodwin_n that_o be_v it_o noâ—_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o or_o two_o mere_a english_a man_n live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o other_o at_o this_o present_a to_o declare_v the_o truâ—h_n of_o that_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n mark_v therefore_o what_o i_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o normanâ—_n as_o come_v in_o with_o emma_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ethelred_n and_o canutus_n and_o the_o confessor_n do_v fall_v by_o sundry_a mean_n into_o such_o favour_n with_o those_o prince_n that_o the_o gentleman_n do_v grow_v to_o bear_v great_a rule_n in_o the_o court_n and_o their_o clerk_n to_o be_v possessor_n of_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o the_o land_n hereupon_o therefore_o one_o robert_n a_o jolly_a ambitious_a priest_n get_v first_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eadsius_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n edward_n leave_v his_o former_a see_v to_o william_n his_o countryman_n vlfo_n also_o a_o norman_a be_v prefer_v to_o lincoln_n and_o other_o to_o other_o place_n as_o the_o king_n do_v think_v convenient_a these_o norman_a clerk_n and_o their_o friend_n be_v thus_o exalt_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o they_o begin_v to_o mock_v abuse_n and_o despise_v the_o english_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o daily_o see_v themselves_o to_o increase_v in_o â—avour_n with_o king_n edward_n who_o also_o call_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o secret_a council_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a incense_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a against_o they_o a_o â—â—ay_o also_o be_v make_v at_o dover_n between_o the_o servant_n of_o earl_n goodwin_n and_o the_o french_a who_o master_n come_v over_o to_o see_v and_o salute_v the_o king_n which_o so_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n and_o courtier_n against_o the_o english_a nobility_n that_o each_o part_n seek_v for_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n which_o ere_o long_o take_v hold_v between_o they_o for_o the_o say_v robert_n be_v call_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o earl_n goodwin_n the_o king_n father_n in_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n who_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o acquit_v his_o demeanour_n with_o like_a malice_n and_o so_o the_o mischief_n begin_v hereupon_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o not_o he_o but_o harald_n the_o son_n of_o canutus_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v cruel_o make_v away_o for_o alfred_n and_o his_o brother_n come_v into_o the_o land_n with_o five_o and_o twenty_o â—aile_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o canutus_n be_v land_v the_o norman_n that_o arrive_v with_o they_o giving_z out_z how_o they_o come_v to_o recover_v their_o right_n to_o wit_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o thereunto_o the_o unskilful_a young_a gentleman_n show_v themselves_o to_o like_v of_o the_o â—umor_n that_o be_v spread_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o report_n of_o their_o demeanour_n be_v quick_o bring_v to_o harald_n who_o cause_v a_o company_n forthwith_o of_o dane_n privy_o to_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o as_o they_o rodâ—_n towards_o gilford_n where_o alfred_n be_v slay_v and_o whence_o edward_n with_o much_o difficulty_n escape_v to_o his_o ship_n and_o so_o return_v into_o normandy_n but_o this_o affirmation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v great_o soothe_v out_o with_o his_o crafty_a utterance_n for_o he_o be_v learned_a confirm_v by_o his_o french_a friend_n for_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v against_o the_o earl_n and_o thereunto_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n breed_v such_o a_o grudge_n in_o his_o mind_n against_o goodwin_n that_o he_o banish_v he_o and_o his_o son_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o landâ—_n he_o send_v also_o his_o wife_n the_o earl_n daughter_n prisoner_n to_o wilton_n with_o one_o only_a maiden_n attend_v upon_o she_o where_o she_o lie_v almost_o a_o year_n before_o she_o be_v release_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n as_o siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n surname_v digara_n or_o â—ortis_fw-la leofrick_n earl_n of_o chester_n and_o other_o go_v to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o goodwin_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o the_o revocation_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o desire_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o discuss_v by_o order_n of_o law_n but_o the_o king_n incense_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o norman_n will_v not_o hear_v on_o that_o side_n
say_v plain_o and_o swear_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o be_v his_o common_a oath_n that_o earl_n goodwin_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o peace_n till_o he_o restore_v his_o brother_n alfred_n alive_a again_o unto_o his_o presence_n with_o which_o answer_n the_o peer_n depart_v in_o choler_n from_o court_n and_o goodwin_n towards_o the_o coast._n come_v also_o unto_o the_o shore_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_v he_o kneel_v down_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o wit_n at_o bosenham_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n from_o whence_o he_o intend_v to_o sail_v into_o flanders_n unto_o baldwine_n the_o earl_n and_o there_o wish_v open_o before_o they_o all_o that_o if_o ever_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n person_n of_o england_n or_o his_o royal_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v safe_a unto_o his_o cousin_n nor_o see_v his_o country_n any_o more_o but_o perish_v in_o this_o voyage_n and_o herewith_o he_o go_v aboard_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o from_o the_o coast_n into_o the_o open_a sea_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v a_o mile_n away_o from_o the_o land_n before_o he_o see_v the_o shore_n full_a of_o arm_a soldier_n send_v after_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o kill_v he_o ere_o he_o shall_v depart_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o yet_o more_o incense_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a against_o they_o be_v come_v also_o to_o flanders_n he_o cause_v the_o earl_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n among_o who_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o hehalfe_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o he_o of_o which_o the_o normanâ—_n have_v no_o like_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o son_n change_v their_o mind_n obtain_v aid_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o sundry_a place_n final_o join_v their_o power_n they_o come_v by_o the_o thames_n into_o southwark_n near_o london_n where_o they_o lodge_v and_o look_v for_o the_o king_n to_o encounter_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o the_o field_n the_o king_n see_v what_o be_v do_v command_v the_o londonerâ—_n not_o to_o aid_v nor_o victual_v they_o but_o the_o citizen_n make_v answer_v how_o the_o quarrel_n of_o goodwin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whoâ—e_a realm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v over_o unto_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o french_a and_o thereupon_o they_o not_o only_o victual_v they_o abundant_o but_o also_o receive_v the_o earl_n and_o his_o chief_a friend_n into_o the_o city_n where_o they_o lodge_v they_o at_o their_o ease_n till_o the_o king_n power_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n great_a resort_n also_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o the_o earl_n army_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o the_o day_n and_o place_n choose_v wherein_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v but_o when_o the_o army_n meet_v the_o king_n side_n begin_v some_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o earl_n other_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o not_o a_o few_o to_o â—unne_n away_o outright_o the_o rest_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o will_v never_o fight_v against_o theiâ—_n own_o country_n man_n to_o mainaine_v frenchman_n quarrelâ—_n quarrel_n the_o norman_n also_o see_v the_o sequel_n flee_v away_o so_o fast_o as_o they_o may_v gallop_v leave_v the_o king_n in_o the_o field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o as_o hâ—_n best_a might_n whilst_o they_o do_v save_v themselves_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n power_n will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o king_n either_o to_o his_o slaughter_n or_o apprehension_n but_o he_o stay_v they_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n be_v my_o son_n as_o you_o all_o know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o father_n to_o deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o his_o child_n neither_o a_o subject_n with_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v not_o he_o thaâ—_n have_v hurt_v or_o do_v i_o this_o injury_n but_o the_o proud_a norman_n that_o be_v about_o he_o wherefore_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o violence_n and_o therewithal_o cast_v aside_o his_o battle_n axe_n he_o run_v to_o the_o king_n that_o stand_v altogether_o amaze_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o crave_v his_o peace_n accuse_v the_o archbishop_n require_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o open_a assembly_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o final_o determine_v as_o truth_n and_o equity_n shall_v deserve_v the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v pause_v a_o pretty_a while_n see_v his_o old_a father-in-law_n to_o lie_v grovel_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o conceive_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o suit_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a see_v also_o his_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o the_o land_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o and_o make_v the_o like_a request_n he_o list_v up_o the_o earl_n by_o the_o hand_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o friendly_a have_v kiss_v hâ—m_o &_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o cheek_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o his_o palace_n call_v home_o the_o queen_n and_o summon_v all_o his_o lord_n unto_o a_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o to_o read_v how_o many_o â—ils_n be_v present_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o norman_n some_o contain_v matter_n of_o rape_n other_o of_o robbery_n extortion_n murder_n manslaughter_n high_a treason_n adultery_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o battery_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n now_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o upon_o consultation_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o banish_v all_o the_o norman_n out_o of_o the_o land_n only_o three_o or_o four_o except_v who_o he_o retain_v for_o sundry_a necessary_a cause_n albeit_o they_o never_o come_v more_o so_o near_o he_o afterward_o as_o to_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n after_o this_o also_o the_o earl_n live_v almost_o two_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o table_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n where_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o broil_n raise_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v entreat_v of_o all_o the_o like_a example_n of_o tyranny_n practise_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o see_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v a_o history_n than_o a_o description_n of_o this_o island_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o report_n of_o anselm_n and_o becket_n sufficient_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o which_o anselm_n also_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o his_o friend_n as_o do_v make_v request_n unto_o he_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o this_o secularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la nescio_fw-la quia_fw-la scire_fw-la nolo_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o secular_a affair_n i_o have_v no_o skill_n becuase_n i_o will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o i_o even_o abhor_v the_o trouble_n that_o rise_v about_o they_o as_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o mind_n at_o liberty_n i_o apply_v my_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o plough_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o two_o strong_a man_n of_o equal_a force_n and_o both_o like_a earnest_n to_o contend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o draw_v shall_v thereby_o now_o swarve_v from_o the_o right_a furrow_n by_o match_v of_o a_o old_a sheep_n with_o a_o wild_a untamed_a bull._n i_o be_o that_o old_a sheep_n who_o if_o i_o may_v be_v quieâ—_n can_v peradventure_o show_v myself_o not_o altogether_o ungrateful_a to_o some_o by_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o wool_n but_o if_o you_o match_v i_o with_o this_o bull_n yoâ—_n shall_v see_v that_o through_o want_n of_o equality_n in_o draught_n the_o plough_n will_v not_o go_v too_o right_a etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o letter_n the_o say_v thomas_n becket_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o to_o his_o lord_n to_o his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o son_n offer_v he_o his_o counsel_n his_o reverence_n and_o due_a correction_n etc._n etc._n other_o in_o like_a sort_n have_v protest_v that_o they_o ouge_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n
two_o several_a counsel_n and_o thereupon_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n which_o theodore_n divide_v into_o four_o diocese_n after_o ten_o year_n exile_n egfrid_n die_v alfrid_n his_o successor_n restore_v wilfrid_n but_o five_o year_n after_o this_o king_n likewise_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o though_o the_o pope_n restore_v he_o yet_o the_o king_n will_v never_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o see_n during_o his_o life_n what_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o displeasure_n be_v the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n who_o favour_v wilfrid_n be_v spare_v to_o relate_v belike_o it_o be_v some_o notorious_a offence_n against_o these_o king_n else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o without_o cause_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o imprison_v he_o in_o chain_n as_o one_o of_o they_o do_v 47._o some_o record_n that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o favour_v and_o aid_v the_o rebellious_a dane_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a malmesbury_n and_o other_o out_o of_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o malice_n of_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o envy_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o abbot_n and_o abbey_n under_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n have_v a_o great_a train_n of_o follower_n and_o be_v very_o gorgeous_a in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o because_o he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o have_v his_o diocese_n divide_v into_o three_o mote_n bishopric_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v four_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o of_o which_o there_o be_v need_v and_o some_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n for_o that_o end_v upon_o wilfrids_n exile_n and_o the_o king_n death_n the_o second_o be_v as_o unlikely_a since_o wilfâ—id_v himself_o 153._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o hertford_n can._n 9_o anno_fw-la 677._o decree_v that_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v more_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o erect_v whereupon_o acca_n and_o boâ—win_n be_v make_v bishop_n instead_o of_o bosa_n and_o his_o bishopric_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n to_o which_o partition_n wilfâ—id_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o consent_n it_o be_v the_o king_n express_a pleasure_n and_o the_o counsel_n decree_n to_o which_o himself_o subscribe_v the_o envy_n of_o theodore_n be_v in_o likelihood_n a_o partial_a but_o not_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o first_o trouble_n only_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o aider_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o rebellious_a dane_n and_o a_o great_a opposite_a and_o rebel_n against_o these_o two_o king_n yea_o and_o against_o edulfus_n their_o successor_n who_o all_o three_o successive_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o command_n which_o than_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o little_a force_n many_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v about_o this_o wilfrid_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n much_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o many_o schism_n and_o contention_n concern_v he_o too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v anno_fw-la 872._o 566._o vlferus_fw-la vlferus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v by_o his_o diocesan_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o likely_a for_o some_o notorious_a offence_n because_o the_o monk_n conceal_v it_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o he_o anno_fw-la 952._o 951.953_o wolstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n wolstan_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n who_o forget_v that_o dutiful_a affection_n he_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o edred_n his_o king_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o athelstane_n his_o brother_n sake_n who_o prefer_v he_o forget_v his_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o the_o same_o king_n be_v his_o natural_a prince_n yea_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o revolt_v from_o king_n edred_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o dane_n and_o favour_n they_o a_o heathen_a people_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v his_o country_n but_o also_o to_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o treason_n and_o for_o set_v up_o eâ—ricâ—us_a king_n in_o edreds_n stead_n though_o he_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n he_o be_v only_o deprive_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o year_n after_o enlarge_v again_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n whereas_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o his_o treason_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a and_o execrable_a so_o hâ—s_v punishment_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o great_a but_o he_o be_v release_v upon_o his_o repentance_n grow_v so_o angry_a with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o pardon_v against_o right_a and_o justiceâ—_n that_o uâ—tâ—m_fw-la eâ—veâ—tigio_fw-la exuit_fw-la he_o present_o make_v away_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n 953._o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o imprison_v for_o kill_v divers_a citizen_n of_o thetford_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o anselm_n a_o abbot_n who_o they_o have_v slay_v without_o cause_n belike_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o both_o those_o crime_n and_o punish_v for_o both_o in_o this_o mild_a manner_n after_o divers_a complaint_n anno_fw-la 975._o 162._o oswald_z archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v dunstan_n of_o canterbâ—ry_n oswald_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o put_v egelred_n the_o right_a heir_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o set_v up_o edward_n a_o usurper_n who_o they_o crown_v as_o more_o fit_a for_o their_o behoof_n and_o end_n elfricke_a archbishop_n of_o york_n elfrick_n surname_v puttoc_n be_v repute_v detestable_a for_o two_o barbarous_a act_n he_o cause_v hardeâ—nute_n the_o â—_z 407â—_n to_o command_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n harold_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o that_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o thames_n as_o a_o infamous_a example_n to_o man_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o dead_a he_o persuade_v the_o same_o king_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n on_o worcester_n man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o see_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o york_n as_o three_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o to_o fire_v that_o goodly_a city_n and_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o citizen_n good_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v stubborne_o resist_v those_o who_o collect_v the_o king_n tribute_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a revenge_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n and_o waste_v the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v mostâ—_n cruel_o executedâ—_n he_o likewise_o cause_v this_o king_n to_o thrust_v the_o live_a bishop_n of_o worceter_n out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o incense_v this_o king_n so_o far_o against_o earl_n godwin_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o buy_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ship_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o that_o age._n aldredus_fw-la his_o successor_n aldredus_fw-la who_o get_v that_o see_v by_o simony_n and_o hold_v worcester_n in_o commendam_fw-la with_o it_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o their_o external_a habit_n 196._o crown_v harold_n invade_v the_o dignity_n royal_a no_o way_n due_a unto_o he_o after_o which_o though_o he_o purpose_v â—o_o crown_n edgar_n the_o right_a heir_n king_n to_o who_o he_o and_o the_o nobility_n have_v first_o adhere_v yet_o like_o a_o wily_a bishop_n side_v with_o the_o strong_a he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o crown_a william_n the_o conqueror_n king_n require_v first_o a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n to_o minister_v justice_n and_o te_fw-la use_v englishman_n as_o favourable_a as_o norman_n this_o oath_n it_o seem_v to_o aldred_n that_o the_o king_n have_v break_v by_o lay_v heavy_a tax_n on_o the_o people_n of_o which_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n who_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o he_o therefore_o like_o a_o courageous_a prelate_n but_o like_o a_o disloyal_a subject_n thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o saying_n that_o now_o worthy_o he_o have_v curse_v who_o once_o unworthy_o he_o have_v bless_v this_o bold_a prank_n be_v report_v to_o the_o king_n incense_v he_o very_o much_o at_o first_o but_o think_v better_a of_o it_o he_o determine_v to_o give_v he_o good_a word_n a_o while_n and_o so_o send_v some_o to_o entreat_v for_o his_o absolution_n the_o messenger_n come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v trouble_v much_o in_o mind_n after_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o action_n and_o either_o amaze_v with_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v happen_v after_o it_o or_o overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o repentance_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v never_o can_v be_v
that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v they_o aid_v and_o succour_v by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o their_o write_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o same_o after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1405._o this_o archbishop_n conspire_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o aforesaid_a devise_v like_o article_n as_o before_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o the_o nobility_n find_v themselves_o grieve_v with_o which_o article_n he_o and_o his_o confederate_n first_o show_v to_o such_o of_o their_o adherent_n as_o be_v near_o about_o they_o and_o after_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o their_o friend_n further_o off_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o redress_v of_o such_o oppression_n they_o will_v shed_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o their_o body_n if_o need_n be_v whereupon_o great_a multitude_n flock_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o york_n to_o take_v his_o part_n in_o this_o quarrel_n he_o not_o meaning_n to_o stay_v after_o he_o see_v himself_o so_o well_o accompany_v with_o so_o great_a number_n of_o man_n forthwith_o discover_v his_o enterprise_n cause_v the_o article_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o public_a street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o each_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n the_o reforcing_a whereof_o do_v not_o yet_o appertain_v unto_o he_o hereupon_o the_o knight_n esquiâ—es_n gentleman_n yeoman_n and_o other_o of_o the_o the_o commons_o as_o well_o of_o the_o city_n as_o of_o the_o town_n and_o country_n about_o be_v allure_v for_o desire_n to_o see_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o article_n assemble_v in_o great_a number_n and_o the_o archbishop_n come_v forth_o among_o they_o clad_v in_o armour_n encouragedâ—_n exhort_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v prick_v they_o forth_o to_o take_v the_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n and_o manful_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o begin_a purpose_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o who_o hap_n it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o indeed_o the_o respect_n man_n have_v of_o the_o archbishop_n cause_v they_o to_o like_v better_o of_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o age_n integrity_n of_o his_o lifeâ—_n incomparable_a â—_z and_o reverend_a aspect_n of_o his_o personage_n move_v all_o man_n to_o have_v he_o in_o no_o small_a estimation_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o duke_n of_o lanâ—aster_n the_o king_n son_n be_v in_o those_o part_n with_o the_o king_n force_n inquire_v of_o they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n what_o their_o intent_n shall_v be_v in_o take_v arm_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n as_o he_o will_v glad_o certify_v they_o if_o he_o may_v have_v secure_a and_o safe_a conduct_n to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o show_v a_o writing_n contain_v certain_a article_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v wherein_o he_o charge_v king_n henry_n with_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n richard_n oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n who_o liberty_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n in_o put_v to_o death_n thâ—_n say_v king_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o commons_o with_o impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o her_o right_n and_o last_o with_o â—vill_a government_n perfidiousness_n perjury_n and_o divers_a other_o like_a heinous_a crime_n for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v the_o king_n excommunicate_a require_v all_o man_n to_o join_v with_o that_o company_n who_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o seat_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdomed_a the_o right_a heir_n to_o establish_v peace_n in_o wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o free_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o great_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o exaction_n no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n have_v read_v this_o writing_n contain_v sundry_a treason_n and_o conlumely_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o fit_a for_o a_o archbishop_n to_o publish_v profess_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o enterprise_n and_o praise_v it_o for_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a insomuch_o as_o meeting_n with_o the_o traitorous_a archbishop_n at_o a_o parley_n after_o a_o very_a few_o speech_n they_o seem_v to_o become_v friend_n shake_v hand_n together_o and_o drink_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o their_o army_n the_o archbishop_n now_o doubt_v of_o nothing_o suffer_v his_o man_n to_o disperse_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o earl_n contrariwise_a wax_a strong_a and_o strong_a and_o see_v himself_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n come_v upon_o he_o sudden_o and_o arrest_v he_o little_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o king_n by_o this_o time_n be_v come_v north_n and_o as_o far_o as_o pomfret_n thither_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o prisoner_n arrest_v with_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o king_n to_o york_n or_o as_o some_o say_v to_o thorpe_n where_o sir_n william_n fulford_n a_o knight_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o another_o justice_n call_v gascon_a sit_v on_o a_o high_a stage_n in_o the_o hall_n condemn_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v behead_v without_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o peer_n bishop_n be_v as_o b._n some_o say_v properly_z no_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o peer_n who_o certain_o will_v have_v acquit_v or_o save_v his_o life_n have_v they_o be_v bishop_n they_o ever_o use_v to_o bolster_v out_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o their_o treason_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o gibbet_n present_o after_o this_o judgement_n give_v the_o archbishop_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o ill_a favour_a jade_n his_o face_n towards_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o carry_v with_o great_a scorn_n and_o shame_n to_o a_o field_n hard_a by_o where_o his_o head_n at_o last_o be_v chap_v off_o by_o a_o fellow_n that_o do_v his_o office_n very_o ill_o not_o be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v he_o with_o less_o than_o five_o stroke_n 430._o grafton_n write_v that_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v sir_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n have_v offend_v you_o so_o great_o as_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o your_o ghostly_a father_n and_o the_o second_o peer_n in_o your_o realm_n and_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o man_n voice_n before_o i_o wherefore_o i_o counsel_n to_o reserve_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o he_o will_v take_v such_o order_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o so_o do_v yet_o let_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o keep_v your_o hand_n defile_v from_o his_o blood_n a_o sweet_a counsellor_n then_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o may_v not_o stay_v he_o for_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n call_v for_o a_o notary_n to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n that_o if_o need_n be_v it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o popeâ—_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o stay_v but_o cause_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v though_o many_o of_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v be_v desperate_a traitor_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n for_o that_o make_v they_o so_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o treason_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o law_n this_o just_a execution_n on_o such_o a_o traytorly_a rebel_n so_o unwonted_o and_o extraordinary_o perform_v on_o a_o arch-prelate_n in_o this_o contumelious_a though_o deserve_v manner_n without_o any_o precede_a degradation_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n none_o of_o the_o best_a subject_n and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o account_v this_o arch-traitor_n no_o less_o than_o a_o martyr_n ascribe_v many_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n both_o at_o his_o tomb_n and_o at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v pity_v that_o more_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v more_o such_o holy_a saint_n and_o wondrous_a miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o report_v abroad_o that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n desire_v the_o executioner_n to_o have_v five_o stroke_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sit_v at_o dinner_n have_v five_o stroke_n in_o his_o neck_n by_o a_o person_n invisible_a
tuum_fw-la &_o dilectum_fw-la filium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la stephanum_n insignem_fw-la regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la efficere_fw-la studeas_fw-la ut_fw-la monitâ—s_fw-la hortatu_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o benignitatem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n &_o nostra_fw-la reverentia_fw-la propensius_fw-la habeat_fw-la commendatum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la veritate_fw-la testae_fw-la attendimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sine_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la periculo_fw-la praefato_fw-la filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la astringi_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o paterno_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la affectu_fw-la consulumus_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la veraci_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la verbo_fw-la promisstonem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la suscipere_fw-la quod_fw-la laesionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la ei_fw-la vel_fw-la terrae_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la inferat_fw-la dat._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o peevish_a order_n of_o religion_n devise_v by_o a_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n who_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o and_o even_o vuto_n this_o end_n the_o cardinal_n of_o hosâ—ia_n also_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o paul_n after_o this_o manner_n covert_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o election_n of_o the_o say_v robert_n who_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v over_o his_o new_a bishopric_n than_o they_o careful_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n but_o raâ—her_o imagine_v which_o way_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o maugre_o his_o displeasure_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o perform_v unto_o the_o contrary_n humilis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la hostiensis_n episcopus_fw-la londinen_n sis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonicis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la consilii_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la sicut_fw-la rationi_fw-la contraria_fw-la prorsus_fw-la est_fw-la abiicienda_fw-la petitio_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o hiâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la just_a desiderantur_fw-la effectum_fw-la negare_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sane_n nuper_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la londinensis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diu_fw-la proprio_fw-la destituta_fw-la pastore_n communi_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la assensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la â—ilium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la robertum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la archidiaconumâ—in_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la susceperet_fw-la &_o elegerit_fw-la novimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la personam_fw-la quam_fw-la sapientia_fw-la desuper_fw-la ei_fw-la attributa_fw-la &_o honestas_fw-la conversationis_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendabilem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la vestroe_v mandando_fw-la consulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la proposito_fw-la vestro_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la ut_fw-la credimus_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la non_fw-la lent_fw-la dehitum_fw-la finem_fw-la imponatis_fw-la ne_fw-la tam_fw-la nobilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la occasione_n hujusmodi_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la &_o temporalium_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la patiatur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la namque_fw-la industria_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la antiqua_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o gravitas_fw-la habitus_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la reparari_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ipsius_fw-la contentiones_fw-la ex_fw-la pastoris_fw-la absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la cooperante_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la praesente_fw-la poterint_fw-la reformari_fw-la dat._n etc._n etc._n hereby_o you_o see_v how_o king_n stephen_n be_v deal_v withal_o and_o albeit_o that_o canterbury_n be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v touch_v herewith_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o verbatim_o out_o of_o harrison_n maria._n mariaâ—_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v 46.47.48_o one_o of_o those_o undutiful_a bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1208._o interdict_a the_o whole_a realm_n and_o excommunicate_v king_n john_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n they_o all_o endure_v five_o year_n banishment_n for_o this_o their_o treachery_n and_o contumacy_n together_o with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o king_n be_v special_o incense_v against_o this_o man_n in_o token_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n anno_fw-la 1211._o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o castle_n of_o stortford_n which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o join_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o invade_v england_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o to_o depose_v king_n john_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o promise_v they_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o good_a service_n after_o which_o he_o voluntary_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n anno._n 1221._o niger_n roger_n niger_n bishop_n of_o london_n 140._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n officer_n ano_fw-la 1233._o for_o that_o they_o accord_v to_o their_o duty_n have_v laâ—d_a hand_n upon_o and_o hinder_v walter_n mauclerke_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n and_o ride_v flreight_o unto_o the_o court_n he_o certify_v the_o king_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o renew_v the_o same_o sentence_n again_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o a_o little_a murmur_a at_o this_o his_o insolent_a act_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o prohibit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n then_o at_o court_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhibition_n excommunicate_v these_o his_o officer_n likewise_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n 606._o about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o appehend_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burge_n earl_n of_o kent_n upon_o some_o pretence_n of_o treason_n who_o have_v sudden_a notice_n thereof_o at_o midnight_n flee_v into_o a_o chapel_n in_o essex_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o be_v exceed_v angry_a and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v raise_v some_o tumult_n in_o his_o realm_n if_o he_o escape_v thus_o send_v sir_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr cranecombâ—_n with_o 300._o arm_a man_n to_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n who_o haste_v to_o the_o chapel_n find_v the_o earl_n who_o have_v some_o notice_n of_o their_o come_n kneel_v there_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n with_o a_o crucifix_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o hostia_fw-la in_o the_o other_o godfrey_n and_o his_o associate_n enter_v into_o the_o chapel_n command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o chapel_n and_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o london_n which_o he_o refuse_v say_v that_o he_o will_v upon_o no_o term_n depart_v from_o thence_o they_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o lord_n body_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n bind_v he_o in_o chain_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o acquaint_v the_o king_n therewithâ—_n who_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o news_n roger_n hear_v this_o and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a infringement_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n go_v in_o post_n have_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bold_o reprove_v he_o for_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v he_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v immediate_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o chapel_n whence_o he_o be_v extract_v and_o thereupon_o enforce_v the_o king_n sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o remit_v he_o o_o the_o chapel_n the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v the_o chapel_n to_o be_v strict_o guard_v by_o the_o shrieve_n of_o essex_n till_o hubert_n shall_v be_v starve_v or_o force_v out_o thence_o 608._o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o this_o hubert_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o devise_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisbury_n escape_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n there_o his_o keeper_n miss_v he_o run_v out_o to_o seek_v he_o with_o lantern_n club_n and_o weapon_n and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o church_n carry_v the_o lord_n cross_v in_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o altar_n they_o bastinado_v and_o drag_v he_o thence_o into_o the_o castle_n where_o they_o imprison_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o hereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o earl_n back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n say_v they_o will_v rather_o the_o earl_n shall_v be_v hang_v than_o they_o for_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o this_o robert_n niger_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o other_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v by_o persuasion_n and_o threat_n against_o his_o will_n procure_v
a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o be_v alive_a the_o bishop_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o forth_o come_v but_o the_o earl_n be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v though_o set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a delinquent_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o 216.217.218_o robert_n hall_n and_o john_n shakell_n esquire_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n whence_o they_o both_o escape_v to_o westminster_n and_o there_o keep_v sanctuary_n sir_n alane_n boxhul_n constable_n of_o the_o towerâ—_n grieve_v not_o a_o little_a that_o these_o prisoner_n be_v break_v from_o he_o and_o shelter_v in_o that_o sanctuary_n take_v with_o he_o sir_n ralph_n â—errers_n with_o other_o man_n in_o armour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifâ—ie_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n enter_v into_o westrainist_a church_n whilst_o mass_n be_v saying_n at_o which_o the_o say_v two_o esquire_n be_v present_a and_o first_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n shakell_n they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o lead_v he_o straight_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o robert_n hall_n draw_v his_o short_a sword_n resist_v they_o along_o time_n traverse_v twice_o round_o about_o the_o monk_n choir_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n till_o they_o have_v beset_v he_o on_o each_o side_n and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o cleaft_v his_o head_n to_o the_o very_a brain_n and_o another_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o so_o they_o murder_v he_o among_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o save_o his_o life_n much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o breach_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n simon_n sudbury_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la open_o pronounce_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o murder_n accurse_v and_o likewise_o all_o such_o as_o aid_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o it_o chief_o the_o say_a sir_n alane_n and_o sir_n ralph_n the_o king_n queen_n and_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v yet_o except_v by_o special_a name_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n william_n courtney_n along_o time_n after_o every_o sunday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n pronounce_v this_o excommunication_n in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n though_o except_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n do_n for_o justify_v these_o lewd_a person_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o his_o excommunication_n a_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n officer_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o reapprehend_v these_o fugitive_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o windsor_n to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v call_v but_o will_v not_o come_v such_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o disdain_n nor_o yet_o cease_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n albeit_o the_o king_n have_v request_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n the_o duke_n say_v open_o that_o the_o bishop_n forward_a deal_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o saithe_v he_o if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v i_o i_o will_v glad_o go_v to_o london_n and_o fetch_v this_o disobedient_a prelate_n in_o despite_n of_o those_o ribaud_n so_o he_o then_o term_v the_o londoner_n which_o procure_v the_o duke_n much_o evil_a will_n who_o cause_v the_o next_o parliament_n hereupon_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o gloster_n anno._n 1388._o 458._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n braybrooke_n and_o other_o retain_v man_n of_o war_n against_o his_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a lord_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a heaviness_n at_o the_o news_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n meaning_n to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n receive_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o robert_n braybrooke_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o divers_a other_o lord_n that_o he_o never_o imagine_v nor_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n hindrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o beseech_v this_o bishop_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n come_v hereupon_o to_o the_o king_n make_v report_n of_o the_o duke_n protestation_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v true_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n perceive_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o duke_n till_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o nothing_o become_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o and_o when_o the_o earl_n ask_v why_o so_o because_o say_v the_o bishop_n london_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a person_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o only_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o show_v thou_o favour_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n presumptuous_a word_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o church_n who_o forthwith_o depart_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v hereupon_o the_o great_a mislike_v that_o have_v be_v afore_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o more_o vehement_o increase_v the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n robert_n trisilian_n still_o procure_v stir_v and_o confirm_v the_o king_n heavy_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n 188.189_o the_o year_n before_o this_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n give_v some_o ill_a word_n to_o this_o bishop_n the_o londoner_n thereupon_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n in_o arm_n purpose_v to_o kill_v the_o duke_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o house_n at_o the_o savoy_n which_o they_o furious_o assault_v reverse_v the_o duke_n arm_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n the_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o london_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o surrogated_a in_o their_o place_n ridly_n nicholas_n ridley_n a_o martyr_n after_o his_o deprivation_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bishop_n that_o ever_o satâ—_n in_o this_o see_v in_o thâ—_n year_n 1553._o be_v the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v 1089._o hasty_o displace_v deprive_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o extremity_n use_v towards_o he_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lady_n jane_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n edward_n council_n wherein_o he_o dissuade_v the_o people_n for_o sundry_a cause_n from_o receive_v the_o lady_n mary_n as_o queen_n though_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n bonner_n 159.1160_o anno._n 1558._o one_o robert_n farrier_n say_v of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o queen_n that_o this_o gill_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n of_o this_o rebellion_n of_o wyatt_n and_o before_o all_o be_v do_v she_o and_o all_o heretic_n her_o partaker_n shall_v well_o understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n but_o she_o and_o they_o i_o trust_v that_o so_o hope_v shall_v be_v headless_a or_o be_v fry_v with_o faggot_n before_o she_o corae_fw-la to_o it_o laurence_n sheriff_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n swear_v servant_n complain_v of_o these_o contumelious_a word_n to_o bonner_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o boner_n house_n bonner_n excuse_v farrer_n say_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o against_o the_o lady_n elizebeth_n and_o that_o they_o take_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o raeant_fw-la and_o so_o sheriff_n come_v away_o and_o farrer_n have_v a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n this_o edmond_n bonner_n a_o hypocritical_a zealous_a protestant_n at_o first_o after_o a_o apostate_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o 144._o most_o bloody_a persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n all_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o chief_a reviver_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v abjure_v to_o the_o great_a eclipse_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a yea_o a_o most_o furious_a bedlam_n and_o most_o unnatural_a beast_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o condition_n age_n or_o sex_n and_o burn_a hundred_o of_o good_a subject_n into_o ash_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o bishop_n visitation_n oath_n and_o article_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o command_v the_o scripture_n write_v on_o church_n wall_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n peirce_n have_v since_o do_v in_o some_o plaee_n by_o his_o
archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o place_v his_o own_o countryman_n in_o all_o room_n of_o special_a authority_n and_o beside_o have_v a_o private_a grudge_n at_o stigand_n for_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v kentish_a man_n their_o ancient_a liberty_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o canterbury_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o both_o his_o bishopricke_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n hold_v they_o both_o together_o he_o be_v deprive_v an._n 1069._o and_o die_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n soon_o after_o about_o the_o year_n 1107._o 29._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bestow_v bishopricke_n giffard_n give_v investiture_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o deliver_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o crosier_n place_v divers_a of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o bishopricke_n without_o election_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v they_o among_o divers_a other_o he_o appoint_v william_n giffard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o require_v anselm_n the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o anselm_n utter_o deny_v to_o afford_v consecration_n either_o to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o king_n then_o send_v unto_o girard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o he_o find_v nothing_o strange_a but_o gâ—ffard_n say_v matthew_n westminster_n timens_fw-la rigorem_fw-la sancti_fw-la anselmi_n spernit_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la stand_v so_o much_o in_o awe_n of_o saint_n anselm_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o other_o consecration_n the_o king_n angry_a hitherto_o with_o the_o archbishop_n only_o be_v now_o much_o more_o incense_a against_o this_o giffard_n and_o in_o great_a displeasure_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n grow_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o king_n already_o pass_v shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o his_o clerk_n nominate_v to_o bishopricke_n have_v consecration_n upon_o promise_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o disturb_v canonical_a election_n and_o utter_o renounce_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n so_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o be_v consecrate_v togegether_o with_o divers_a other_o an._n 1107._o bloys_n henry_n de_fw-fr bloys_n be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o die_v 54._o although_o he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n have_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o maud_n the_o empress_n yet_o she_o be_v absent_a in_o normandy_n this_o bishop_n doubt_v leave_v some_o other_o step_v up_o before_o her_o arrivallâ—_n the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v rend_v away_o quite_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o â—_z by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n legantine_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o sway_v all_o in_o those_o day_n and_o draw_v roger_n bishop_n of_o saliâ—bury_n to_o his_o party_n easy_o procure_v his_o brother_n stephen_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n who_o they_o crown_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o their_o sovereign_n disinhereting_a maud_n the_o right_a heir_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o these_o two_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o castle_n and_o imprison_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o die_v for_o grief_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n summon_v a_o counsel_n there_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v cite_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v their_o castle_n be_v there_o long_o debate_v between_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o those_o on_o the_o king_n side_n he_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o whereupon_o they_o move_v the_o legate_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o reply_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n privity_n the_o king_n unthankfulness_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o only_o have_v set_v he_o up_o do_v so_o alienate_v they_o from_o he_o that_o thereupon_o they_o join_v with_o maud_n the_o empress_n against_o he_o who_o by_o their_o mean_n become_v able_a to_o make_v her_o part_n good_a with_o stephen_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n too_o receive_v she_o for_o their_o queen_n hereupon_o this_o prelate_n accurse_v and_o excommuncate_n all_o the_o opposite_n of_o maud_n the_o empress_n who_o deny_v he_o a_o suit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n eustace_n he_o thereupon_o revoke_v hâ—s_n excommunication_n secret_o fall_v from_o she_o stir_v up_o the_o discontent_a londoner_n against_o she_o man_n divers_a castle_n to_o resist_v she_o equivocate_v in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n with_o she_o to_o work_v her_o ruin_n fierce_a winchester_n upon_o she_o and_o at_o last_o entrap_v she_o thus_o this_o turncoat_n treacherous_a prelate_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n on_o both_o side_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o william_n corbell_n archbishop_n of_o canteâ—bury_n and_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o the_o historian_n hereunto_o quote_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o pall_n to_o this_o bishop_n desirous_a to_o constitute_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o winchester_n and_o to_o assign_v 7._o bishop_n to_o he_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n roche_n or_o de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o 1075._o be_v protector_n and_o have_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o his_o reign_n by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n to_o the_o king_n become_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o baron_n war_n for_o have_v by_o his_o false_a accusation_n and_o policy_n wrought_v hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o plot_v his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v sole_o reign_v and_o predominate_v over_o the_o gentle_a young_a king_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v this_o his_o design_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o displace_v the_o english_a officer_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o surrogate_v poictovine_n and_o briton_n who_o come_v over_o to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o 2000_o he_o stuff_v his_o castle_n with_o they_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o intrust_v himself_o his_o treasure_n strength_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o they_o so_o that_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o unjust_a law_n to_o the_o out-lawesâ—_a peace_n to_o wrangler_n and_o justice_n to_o wrong-doer_n such_o as_o will_v have_v pray_v redress_n for_o these_o abuse_n be_v interrupt_v and_o put_v off_o by_o this_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n among_o they_o who_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n in_o court_n be_v one_o sir_n william_n de_fw-fr redune_n noble_n a_o knight_n and_o deputy_n martial_n to_o richard_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n this_o be_v to_o the_o earl_n very_o displeasant_a which_o join_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a cause_n and_o danger_n he_o associate_n to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o great_a lord_n as_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o lording_n time_n upon_o every_o discontent_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o advance_v confident_o to_o the_o â—_z who_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o he_o reprove_v for_o that_o he_o have_v through_o finist_a advice_n call_v in_o the_o â—oictovins_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a subject_n of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n humble_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v such_o abuse_n which_o threaten_v the_o imminent_a subversion_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o and_o other_o lord_n will_v so_o long_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n as_o he_o entertain_v stranger_n the_o bishop_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o king_n may_v well_o and_o lawful_o call_v in_o what_o stranger_n himself_o think_v good_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n and_o such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o compel_v his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a people_n to_o due_a obedience_n stranger_n when_o the_o oracle_n will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o they_o depart_v from_o court_n great_o discontent_v firm_o promise_v one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o do_v so_o touch_v they_o all_o they_o will_v like_o man_n stand_v together_o while_o any_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o body_n those_o who_o be_v now_o most_o potent_a about_o the_o king_n nothing_o sorry_a for_o the_o discontentment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o peer_n as_o the_o earl_n martial_n but_o count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o use_v the_o regal_a power_n towards_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o english_a nourish_v in_o the_o king_n his_o aversion_n the_o poictovins_n and_o other_o stranger_n thus_o bear_v the_o swayâ—_n so_o as_o the_o king_n person_n go_v guard_v with_o troop_n of_o such_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v summon_v to_o antohe_a parliament_n at_o oxford_n summons_n refuse_v to_o come_v while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o one_o bacum_n robert_n bacon_n who_o
use_v there_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o prelate_n free_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v from_o he_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_z de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o can_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a preacher_n the_o king_n do_v hereupon_o a_o little_a come_v to_o himself_o and_o roger_n bacon_n a_o clergyman_n also_o of_o a_o pleasant_a wit_n do_v second_o roberts_n advise_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o stone_n petrae_fw-la and_o rupes_fw-la be_v most_o dangerous_a thing_n at_o sea_n allude_v to_o the_o bishop_n name_n petrus_n de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la the_o king_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n in_o his_o mutability_n to_o change_v for_o his_o more_o security_n take_v that_o good_a advice_n of_o scholar_n which_o he_o will_v not_o of_o his_o peer_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o july_n westminster_n give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v withal_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o amend_v by_o their_o advice_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v but_o the_o baron_n consider_v that_o still_o there_o arrive_v sundry_a stranger_n man_n of_o war_n with_o horse_n and_o armourâ—_n and_o not_o trust_v the_o poiâ—â—ovine_n faith_n come_v not_o command_n but_o presume_v to_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o remove_v not_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o poictovine_n out_o of_o his_o courtâ—_n they_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v drive_v he_o and_o his_o wicked_a counselor_n together_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consult_v about_o create_v a_o new_a sovereign_n king_n the_o king_n who_o his_o father_n example_n make_v more_o timorous_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o love_n of_o his_o natural_a liege-man_n with_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o few_o stranger_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o friend_n infuse_v more_o spirit_n into_o he_o whereon_o to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o suspect_v the_o king_n set_v down_o a_o s._n day_n within_o which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v sufficient_a pledge_n to_o secure_v he_o of_o their_o loyalty_n against_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n in_o great_a number_n make_v repair_v to_o london_n but_o the_o earl_n martial_n admonish_v of_o danger_n by_o his_o sister_n the_o countess_n of_o cornwall_n â—lyes_v back_o to_o wales_n and_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o his_o s._n presence_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o be_v at_o gloster_n with_o a_o army_n whither_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o adherent_n require_v to_o come_v refuse_v the_o king_n therefore_o burn_v their_o manor_n arm_n and_o give_v away_o their_o inheritance_n to_o the_o poictovine_n this_o rebellion_n have_v not_o many_o great_a name_n in_o it_o but_o take_v strength_n rather_o by_o weight_n then_o number_n the_o know_a actor_n be_v the_o earl_n martial_n the_o lord_n gilbert_n basset_n and_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a noble_n the_o bishop_n art_n have_v pluck_v from_o he_o the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o two_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o dishonourable_o sell_v their_o love_n paris_n for_o a_o thousand_o mark_n and_o otherwise_o as_o it_o seem_v secure_v the_o rest_n nevertheless_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v bear_v any_o evil_a will_n to_o their_o now_o forsake_v confederate_a the_o earl_n martial_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o handle_v the_o common_a cause_n certain_o he_o handle_v his_o own_o safety_n but_o ill_n as_o the_o event_n shall_v demonstrate_v the_o earl_n hear_v these_o thing_n contract_v strict_a amity_n with_o lewelin_n prince_n of_o wales_n wales_n who_o power_n thus_o knit_v together_o by_o advantage_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v any_o ordinary_a invasion_n to_o the_o king_n aid_n balwin_n de_fw-fr gisnes_n with_o many_o soldier_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n the_o king_n now_o at_o hereford_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o force_n send_v from_o thence_o by_o winchester_n counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n to_o defy_v the_o earl_n martial_n how_o far_o soever_o the_o word_n defy_v extend_v itself_o sure_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o earl_n hereupon_o understand_v himself_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o king_n and_o free_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o paâ—is_n after_o some_o small_a attempt_n and_o better_a consideration_n do_v promise_n and_o assume_v that_o by_o advise_v of_o counsel_n all_o that_o be_v amiss_o shall_v at_o a_o michaelmas_n day_n appoint_v be_v rectify_v and_o amend_v about_o which_o time_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v a_o poictovine_n paris_n plot_v his_o death_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o devise_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n but_o be_v hale_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o castle-keeper_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o happen_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v safe_o restore_v to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n his_o friend_n neust._n he_o be_v rescue_v and_o carry_v into_o wales_n the_o king_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v hold_v his_o great_a counsel_n or_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o nothing_o follow_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o speech_n which_o happen_v there_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o when_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o baron_n humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v into_o grace_n his_o natural_a subject_n who_o without_o any_o trial_n by_o their_o peer_n he_o call_v traitor_n the_o bishop_n offend_v it_o seem_v at_o peer_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n and_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peer_n in_o england_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o such_o justiciar_n as_o himself_o please_v to_o ordain_v may_v banish_v offender_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o judicial_a process_n condemn_v they_o the_o english_a bishop_n relish_v his_o speech_n so_o sharp_o that_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v by_o name_n the_o king_n principal_a wicked_a counsellor_n but_o winchester_n appeal_v then_o they_o accuse_v all_o such_o as_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n from_o his_o natural_a subject_n and_o all_o other_o that_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n 16â—_n matthew_n westminster_n write_v of_o this_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n that_o he_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o military_a than_o scholastical_a affair_n that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o counsel_n remove_v all_o english_a officer_n out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o precipitately_a cast_v away_o all_o his_o counselor_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o but_o this_o bishop_n who_o he_o adore_v as_o his_o god_n and_o his_o darling_n peter_n de_fw-fr rivales_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o expel_v all_o guardian_n of_o castle_n almost_o through_o all_o englandâ—_n the_o king_n commit_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o peter_n then_o this_o prelate_n draw_v into_o his_o confederacy_n stephen_n de_fw-fr segrave_n too_o much_o a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o have_v give_v most_o detestable_a counsel_n former_o to_o stephen_n the_o pope_n chaplain_n to_o the_o inestimable_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n many_o way_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr passelewe_n who_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o with_o effusion_n of_o no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v plot_v treason_n and_o grievance_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n this_o man_n keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n under_o peter_n de_fw-la rivalis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o rein_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o stranger_n and_o base_a person_n other_o be_v reject_v yet_o godwin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o rochet_n magnify_v this_o prelate_n for_o his_o notable_a wisdom_n so_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n receive_v a_o great_a wound_n by_o his_o death_n though_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a realm_n receive_v such_o prejudice_n by_o his_o life_n the_o earl_n martial_n writes_z speed_z increase_a in_o strength_n and_o hatred_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n repute_v seducer_n make_v spoil_n and_o booty_n on_o their_o possession_n and_o after_o join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n wendever_n puts_z all_z to_z fire_n and_o sword_n as_o far_o as_o shrewesbury_n part_v whereof_o they_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o sack_v the_o residue_n the_o king_n then_o
the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n to_o complain_v against_o the_o blank_a bull_n find_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o beâ—ard_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n after_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o many_o machination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o disquiet_v the_o realm_n john_n gerâ—sey_n gernsey_n next_o bishop_n of_o wâ—nchester_n 970.972_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n where_o â—e_v pay_v 6000._o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o consecration_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o matthew_n westminister_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o octobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n and_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o absolution_n where_o he_o die_v henry_n woodlocke_n woodlock_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v request_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o robert_n winchelsey_n 231._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o which_o request_n he_o call_v the_o archbishop_n a_o arch-traitor_n his_o good_a lord_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o confiscate_v all_o his_o good_n and_o renounce_v all_o protection_n of_o he_o adam_n tarleton_n tarleton_n or_o de_fw-fr arleton_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 1327._o be_v arrest_v and_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o aid_v the_o mortimer_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o both_o with_o man_n and_o armour_n 970.972_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o this_o treason_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o dublin_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la come_v with_o their_o crossesâ—_n and_o rescue_v he_o by_o force_n carry_v he_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bar_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v former_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o walâ—er_n rainolds_n pag._n 55.56_o notwithstanding_o the_o indictment_n and_o accusation_n be_v find_v true_a his_o temporality_n wereseize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n much_o deal_n by_o his_o imagination_n and_o devise_v be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o which_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o his_o prince_n before_o after_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o will_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o like_a attempt_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n no_o man_n so_o forward_o as_o he_o in_o take_v part_n with_o isabella_n the_o queen_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o she_o wiâ—h_v her_o son_n and_o army_n be_v at_o oxford_n this_o good_a bishop_n step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o evil_a head_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v cure_v must_v be_v take_v away_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v a_o bishoplike_a application_n hereupon_o they_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n the_o bishop_n fear_v lest_o if_o at_o any_o time_n recover_v his_o liberty_n &_o crown_n again_o they_o may_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n counsel_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v he_o away_o good_a ghostly_a advice_n of_o a_o prelate_n whereupon_o she_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o willing_a as_o he_o to_o have_v it_o do_v they_o write_v certain_a letter_n unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o old_a king_n signifi_n in_o covert_a term_n what_o they_o desire_v they_o either_o not_o perfect_o understand_v their_o meaning_n or_o desirous_a of_o some_o good_a warrant_n to_o show_v for_o their_o discharge_n pray_v they_o to_o declare_v in_o express_a word_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o put_v the_o king_n to_o death_n or_o no._n to_o which_o question_n this_o subtle_a fox_n frame_v this_o answer_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonumâ—est_fw-la without_o any_o point_n at_o all_o if_o you_o set_v the_o point_n between_o nolite_fw-la and_o tâ—aere_n it_o forbid_v if_o between_o nolite_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la it_o â—xhorteth_v they_o to_o the_o committinng_a of_o the_o fact_n this_o ambiguous_a sentence_n unpointed_a they_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o most_o pitiful_o murder_v the_o innocent_a king_n by_o thrust_v a_o hot_a spit_n into_o his_o fundament_n and_o who_o then_o so_o earnest_a a_o persecuter_n of_o those_o murderer_n as_o this_o bishop_n that_o set_v they_o a_o work_n who_o when_o diverse_a of_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v and_o show_v to_o he_o warrant_v this_o most_o trayter_o inhuman_a act_n elude_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o sophistical_a interpretation_n and_o utter_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n consent_v to_o this_o heinous_a fact_n of_o which_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n how_o clear_o he_o excuse_v himself_o i_o â—now_v not_o but_o sâ—re_v i_o be_o he_o like_o many_o arch-trayter_o prelate_n before_o himâ—_n who_o be_v often_o reward_v than_o punish_v for_o their_o treason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v punishment_n as_o within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o hereford_n than_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worceâ—er_n and_o six_o year_n after_o that_o translate_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o popeâ—_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o secret_a friend_n he_o be_v which_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o take_v in_o very_o ill_a part_n because_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o be_v enemy_n detain_v his_o temporalty_n from_o he_o till_o that_o in_o parliament_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v they_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o he_o become_v blind_a in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o mind_n and_o so_o die_v deserve_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o head_n for_o these_o his_o notorious_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n long_o before_o he_o be_v the_o archplotter_n of_o all_o the_o treachery_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 1._o anno._n 10._o richard_n the_o three_o 1366._o thirteen_o lord_n be_v appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n in_o diminution_n of_o his_o prerogative_n among_o these_o williara_n edingdon_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n edingdon_n john_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n thomas_n arundle_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o chancellor_n nicholas_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n alexander_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o principal_a contriver_n of_o this_o new_a project_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o pernicious_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n 468._o the_o very_a procurer_n of_o this_o act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n afterward_o resolve_v deserve_v death_n which_o resolution_n afterward_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o their_z live_v as_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n declare_v it_o seem_v this_o bishop_n make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n 182._o for_o his_o successor_n vâ—illiam_n wicham_n sue_v his_o executor_n for_o dilapidation_n and_o recover_v of_o they_o 1672._o pound_n ten_o shillingsâ—_n beside_o 1566._o head_n of_o neat_a 386._o wether_n 417._o ewe_n 3521._o lamb_n and_o 127._o swine_n all_o which_o stock_n it_o seem_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n at_o that_o time_n wicham_n william_n wicham_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v a_o great_a 526.527_o pluralist_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a promotionsâ—_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o rate_v in_o the_o king_n book_n beside_o his_o bishopric_n amount_v to_o 876._o â—_z thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n beside_o these_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o hold_v many_o temporal_a office_n at_o the_o secretariship_n the_o keepership_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n the_o mastership_n of_o ward_n the_o treasurership_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o france_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1367._o he_o be_v make_v soon_o after_o first_o treasurer_n than_o chancellor_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a treasurer_n for_o himself_o than_o the_o king_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v hugh_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o ransom_n of_o two_o king_n and_o spoil_v of_o divers_a large_a country_n abroad_o and_o by_o unusual_a subsedye_n and_o taxation_n at_o home_n much_o grudge_v at_o by_o the_o commons_o be_v yet_o so_o bare_a as_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o find_v new_a device_n to_o raise_v money_n whereupon_o a_o solemn_a complaint_n be_v frame_v against_o this_o bishop_n for_o vain_o waste_v or_o false_o imbezel_v the_o king_n
undue_o and_o against_o reason_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o in_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a refusal_n he_o receive_v the_o say_a woodvile_n and_o cherish_v he_o against_o the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n second_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n or_o of_o the_o king_n council_n purpose_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o set_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o eltham_n the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o windsor_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v he_o in_o governance_n as_o he_o list_v three_o that_o where_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n to_o who_o of_o all_o person_n thaâ—_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o birth_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n inform_v of_o the_o say_v undue_a purpose_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n next_o above_o say_a and_o in_o set_v thereof_o determine_v to_o have_v go_v to_o eltham_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o have_v provide_v as_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n untrue_o and_o against_o the_o king_n peace_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o trouble_v the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n go_v to_o the_o â—_z purpose_v his_o death_n in_o case_n that_o he_o have_v go_v that_o way_n set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n next_o southwâ—rke_n and_o in_o forbear_v of_o the_o king_n high_a way_n let_v draw_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o stoop_v there_o and_o set_v up_o pipe_n and_o hurdle_n in_o manner_n and_o former_a of_o bulwark_n and_o set_v mâ—n_z in_o cellar_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrowesâ—_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v final_a destruction_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o glocesters_n person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o four_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n saithe_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o tell_v he_o on_o a_o time_n when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v prince_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o great_a chamber_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o spaniel_n there_o be_v on_o a_o night_n a_o man_n spy_v and_o take_v behind_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o say_a chamber_n the_o which_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o so_o examine_v at_o that_o time_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o procure_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n ordain_v to_o have_v slay_v the_o say_a prince_n there_o in_o his_o bed_n wherefore_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o arundel_n let_v sack_n he_o forthwith_o and_o drown_v he_o in_o the_o thames_n five_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o say_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o living_n and_o visit_v then_o great_o with_o sickness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o visit_v with_o sickness_n be_v not_o personable_a and_o therefore_o not_o dispose_v to_o come_v in_o conversation_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o so_o much_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v the_o governance_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o land_n upon_o he_o such_o a_o loyal_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n give_v in_o his_o 98.99_o answer_n in_o write_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v indifferent_a umpier_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n and_o at_o lastâ—_n with_o much_o ado_n make_v a_o final_a accord_n and_o decree_n between_o they_o record_v at_o large_a by_o hall_n and_o holinsh_v whereby_o they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1427._o the_o bishop_n pass_v the_o sea_n into_o france_n receive_v the_o habit_n hat_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n with_o all_o ceremony_n to_o it_o appertain_v which_o promotion_n the_o late_a king_n right_o deep_o pierce_v into_o the_o unrestrainable_a ambition_n mind_n of_o the_o man_n which_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o check_v for_o the_o high_a and_o also_o right_o well_o ascertain_v with_o what_o intolerable_a pride_n his_o head_n shall_v soon_o be_v swell_v under_o such_o a_o hat_n do_v therefore_o all_o his_o life_n long_o keep_v this_o prelate_n back_o from_o that_o presumptuous_a estate_n but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o the_o regent_n his_o friend_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o by_o a_o bull_n legantine_n which_o he_o purchase_v from_o rome_n he_o gather_v so_o much_o treasure_n that_o no_o man_n in_o manner_n have_v money_n but_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o wincester_n afterward_o an._n 1429._o the_o pope_n unleagate_v he_o and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o place_n to_o his_o great_a discontent_n 925._o anno._n 1441._o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n break_v out_o afresh_o between_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o after_o his_o former_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o duke_n he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n kerap_v cease_v not_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o duke_n be_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o duke_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v great_o offend_v and_o there_o upon_o declare_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o â—ixth_o in_o writing_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v offend_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o complaint_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v contain_v in_o twenty_o four_o article_n which_o chief_o rest_v in_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a and_o notorious_a hindrance_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o defraud_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o also_o in_o do_v &_o practise_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n in_o france_n and_o namely_o by_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o so_o easy_a condition_n as_o the_o king_n majesty_n great_o lose_v therehy_a as_o in_o particular_n thus_o followethâ—_n and_o out_o of_o the_o duke_n own_o copy_n register_v by_o 146._o hall_n and_o holinsh_v 1._o these_o be_v in_o part_n the_o point_n and_o article_n which_o i_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n for_o my_o truth_n and_o acquittal_n say_v late_o i_o will_v give_v in_o writing_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n unto_o your_o highness_n advertise_v your_o excellence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o tender_a age_n in_o derogation_n of_o your_o noble_a estate_n and_o hurt_v of_o both_o your_o realm_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v and_o use_v daily_o 2._o first_o the_o cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v nay_v and_o denay_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o most_o noble_a memory_n my_o lord_n your_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o lief_a set_v his_o crown_n beside_o he_o as_o to_o see_v he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n then_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o great_o extol_v he_o into_o more_o intolerable_a pride_n when_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o also_o he_o though_o it_o against_o his_o freedom_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o that_o he_o worship_v as_o due_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n that_o bless_v be_v his_o soul_n and_o howbeit_o that_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n will_v have_v have_v certain_a clerk_n of_o this_o land_n cardinal_n and_o to_o have_v no_o bishopric_n in_o england_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o do_v so_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o sit_v above_o their_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o general_a and_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o weal_n
and_o nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n a_o priest_n near_o windsor_n the_o abbot_n of_o jerney_n and_o rivers_n freer_n forrest_n crofts_n and_o collines_n priest_n thomas_n epsara_n monk_n five_o priest_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o robert_n bockham_n john_n tomson_n roger_n barret_n john_n wolcocke_n william_n alse_a james_n morton_n john_n barrow_n richard_n bruneâ—_n priest_n chief_a stirrer_n in_o the_o devonshire_n rebellionsâ—_n and_o principal_a doer_n therein_o and_o one_o welch_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o st._n thomas_n near_o exbridge_n hang_v on_o the_o tower_n there_o in_o his_o priest_n apparel_n with_o a_o holy-water_n bucket_n and_o sacring_a bell_n a_o pair_n of_o bede_n and_o such_o other_o popish_a trinket_n about_o he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n be_v all_o executedâ—_n 646.647_o this_o bishop_n imploe_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o sir_n henry_n knevet_n as_o his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o diâ—t_n at_o ratisbond_n he_o hold_v private_a intelligence_n and_o receive_v and_o send_v letter_n under_o hand_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n the_o king_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o have_v then_o mortal_a enmity_n with_o for_o which_o false_a and_o trayâ—erly_o practice_v of_o which_o the_o king_n have_v certain_a intelligence_n he_o cause_v in_o all_o pardon_n be_v afterward_o all_o treason_n commit_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v most_o mean_v for_o the_o bishop_n cause_n who_o he_o exempt_v out_o of_o his_o testament_n as_o be_v wilful_a and_o contentious_a and_o one_o that_o will_v trouble_v they_o all_o and_o exempt_v also_o out_o of_o his_o say_a testament_n the_o bishop_n of_o westminsâ—er_n for_o that_o he_o be_v school_v in_o winchester_n school_n b._n who_o this_o king_n before_o his_o death_n be_v certain_o believe_v to_o abhor_v more_o than_o any_o english_a man_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a workerâ—_n that_o three_o year_n before_o the_o king_n death_n divers_a of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v indict_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v anno._n 1548._o he_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o after_o to_o the_o tower_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n and_o disobey_v the_o king_n injunction_n when_o he_o have_v there_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v by_o authority_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o send_v to_o prison_n again_o where_o he_o continue_v till_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o restore_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n but_o likewise_o make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o the_o extreme_a malice_n he_o bear_v to_o our_o religion_n he_o not_o only_o cruel_o burn_v many_o poor_a man_n but_o likewise_o wrought_v all_o the_o mean_v his_o cunning_a head_n can_v devise_v to_o make_v away_o our_o late_a famous_a qweene_n elizabeth_n say_v often_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strike_v off_o a_o few_o leaf_n or_o branch_n when_o the_o root_n remain_v he_o not_o only_o cause_v this_o innocent_a princess_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o barbarous_o handle_v both_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o at_o woodstock_n be_v the_o queen_n own_o sister_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o to_o the_o crown_n procure_v to_o she_o so_o great_a vexation_n by_o his_o rigorous_a usage_n that_o she_o wish_v herself_o bear_v a_o milkemaide_n but_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o she_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n his_o curse_a policy_n must_v have_v prevail_v have_v not_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o queen_n mary_n her_o sister_n with_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o natural_a affection_n towards_o she_o and_o in_o mercy_n take_v he_o the_o more_o speedy_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o death_n till_o which_o time_n she_o have_v no_o security_n release_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o treachery_n and_o god_n mercy_n towards_o this_o bless_a queen_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o master_n fox_n he_o be_v a_o bitter_a opposite_a and_o enemy_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n refuse_v to_o eat_v his_o dinner_n that_o day_n the_o two_o last_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n before_o he_o hear_v from_o thence_o of_o their_o death_n he_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o 1031._o queen_n anne_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_z the_o lord_n cromwell_n dr._n barnes_n and_o other_o and_o though_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n he_o prove_v queen_n mary_n a_o bastard_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n yet_o afterward_o when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v her_o chief_a instrument_n the_o forward_a man_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o sore_a persecutor_n 1121._o anno._n 1554._o on_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious_a street_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v paint_v in_o harness_n have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v to_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n who_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o corner_n by_o he_o hereupon_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n make_v for_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o not_o only_o call_v he_o knave_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henrâ—es_v hand_n and_o special_o for_o write_v thereon_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o also_o traitor_n and_o villain_n command_v he_o to_o wipe_v out_o the_o book_n and_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la too_o whereupon_o the_o painter_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n or_o of_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n hand_n wipe_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o finger_n withal_o 1130.1157_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v so_o opportunity_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o pervert_v his_o princess_n bring_v in_o â—ixe_a article_n in_o murder_a god_n saint_n in_o deface_v christ_n sincere_a religion_n as_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o murder_v also_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n for_o whatsoever_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v she_o be_v in_o it_o do_v no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o this_o bloody_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o hear_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o counsel_n for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engin._n 1154.1154.1157.1158.1160_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o queen_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lordsâ—_n strict_o examine_v she_o at_o the_o tower_n and_o when_o she_o recover_v from_o her_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o and_o other_o bishop_n repine_v look_v black_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o tell_v this_o queen_n they_o marvel_v that_o she_o submit_v not_o herself_o to_o her_o majesty_n mercy_n consider_v that_o she_o have_v offend_v her_o highness_n winchester_n after_o talk_v with_o she_o persuade_v she_o to_o submit_v herself_o which_o she_o refuse_v he_o reply_v that_o she_o must_v tell_v another_o tale_n ere_o that_o she_o shall_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v advantage_n against_o he_o for_o she_o long_o and_o wrong_a imprisonment_n more_o english_a blood_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v spill_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n by_o hang_v head_v burn_a and_o prison_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n before_o she_o this_o treacherous_a prelate_n who_o call_v king_n edward_n his_o sovereign_n usurper_n 527._o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v a_o miserable_a death_n suitable_a to_o his_o life_n for_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n come_v so_o visit_v he_o the_o same_o day_n that_o ridly_n &_o latimer_n be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n till_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n come_v post_n from_o oxford_n bring_v most_o certain_a intelligence_n that_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o these_o martyr_n whereupon_o come_v out_o rejoice_v to_o the_o duke_n now_o say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v to_o dinner_n they_o be_v set_v down_o meat_n immediate_o be_v bring_v and_o the_o bishop_n begin_v merry_o to_o eat_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o bloody_a tyrant_n have_v not_o eat_v a_o few_o bit_n but_o the_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o god_n terrible_a hand_n fall_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o immediate_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o his_o bed_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n in_o such_o intolerable_a anguish_n &_o torment_n within_o rot_v even_o above_o ground_n that_o all_o that_o while_n
the_o king_n with_o his_o determination_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n liberty_n &_o appoint_v a_o new_a chancellor_n new_a justice_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o durham_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prior_n who_o deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n himself_o the_o pope_n adjudge_v he_o a_o sober_a and_o discreet_a man_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n have_v report_v of_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n during_o the_o bishop_n disgrace_n for_o this_o contempt_n the_o king_n take_v â—hree_o manor_n with_o the_o church_n of_o symondbury_n from_o the_o bishopric_n with_o divers_a castle_n and_o land_n forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o john_n bayliol_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o submit_v himself_o and_o buy_v his_o peace_n 305â—_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1298._o in_o the_o battle_n of_o foukirke_n between_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n anthony_n beak_n lead_v the_o second_o battle_n of_o the_o englishman_n consi_v of_o 39_o standard_n who_o haste_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v give_v the_o on_o â—et_a when_o his_o man_n approach_v near_o the_o enemy_n the_o bishop_n command_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o three_o battle_n which_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o lead_v may_v approach_v but_o that_o valiant_a knight_n the_o lord_n ralph_n basset_n of_o draiton_n say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n you_o may_v go_v and_o say_v mass_n which_o better_o become_v you_o than_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o war_n beaumont_n about_o the_o year_n 1318._o at_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duâ—ham_n unto_o one_o lewes_n beaumond_n a_o frenchman_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a there_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o both_o his_o leg_n and_o so_o unlearned_a 523._o that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bull_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v pronounce_v this_o word_n metropoliticae_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v study_v upon_o it_o and_o labour_v his_o lesson_n long_o before_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n soyt_n pour_fw-fr dit_fw-fr say_v he_o let_v it_o go_v for_o read_v and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o stumble_v at_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la when_o he_o have_v fumble_v about_o it_o a_o while_n par_fw-fr saint_n lewis_n quoth_v he_o il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr curtois_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr parolle_fw-fr ici_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o saint_n lewes_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o write_v this_o word_n here_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o lace_v in_o admit_v he_o he_o obtain_v consecration_n so_o hardly_o as_o in_o fourteen_o year_n he_o can_v scarce_o creep_v oâ—t_v of_o debt_n ride_v to_o durham_n to_o be_v install_v there_o he_o be_v rob_v together_o with_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n upon_o wiglesden_n more_o near_o derlington_n the_o captain_n of_o this_o rour_n be_v name_v gilbert_n middleton_n and_o walter_n selby_n not_o content_a to_o take_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o train_n they_o carry_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n to_o morpeth_n where_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n gilbert_n middleton_n be_v soon_o after_o take_v at_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o nitford_n carry_v to_o london_n and_o there_o draw_v and_o hang_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n after_o this_o one_o sir_n josceline_n deinvill_n and_o his_o brother_n robert_n come_v with_o a_o great_a company_n to_o divers_a of_o this_o b._n of_o durham_n house_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o friar_n &_o spoil_v they_o leave_v nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n and_o do_v many_o other_o notable_a robberiesâ—_n for_o which_o they_o &_o divers_a of_o their_o company_n be_v soon_o after_o hang_v at_o york_n this_o b._n stand_v very_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o see_n recover_v divers_a land_n take_v away_o from_o anthony_n beak_n his_o predecessor_n and_o procure_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n quod_fw-la episcâ—pus_fw-la dunelmensiâ—_n debet_fw-la habere_fw-la forisfacturas_fw-la guerrarum_fw-la intra_fw-la libertates_fw-la sicut_fw-la rex_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v to_o have_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o war_n in_o as_o ample_a sort_n within_o his_o own_o liberty_n as_o the_o king_n without_o immediate_o after_o this_o bishop_n death_n in_o great_a haste_n but_o with_o bury_n no_o great_a good_a speed_n the_o covent_n of_o durâ—am_n proceed_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o old_a be_v yet_o scarce_o bury_v 524._o and_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n this_o election_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n confirm_v yea_o the_o matter_n grow_v so_o forward_o as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o consecration_n also_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n good_a will_n be_v not_o seek_v no_o nor_o which_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v the_o pope_n neither_o the_o king_n therefore_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o temporalty_n unto_o this_o elect_a but_o also_o labour_v the_o pope_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o confer_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o a_o chaplain_n of_o his_o name_n richard_n de_fw-fr bury_n the_o dean_n of_o wells_n partly_o to_o pleasure_v the_o one_o that_o request_v partly_o to_o displeasure_n the_o other_o for_o not_o request_v he_o do_v so_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v at_o chertsey_n soon_o after_o christmas_n the_o king_n present_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o that_o see_n now_o be_v the_o monk_n a_o bishop_n without_o a_o bishopric_n have_v no_o other_o home_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n and_o there_o for_o very_a grief_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v this_o richard_n dé_v bury_n at_o what_o time_n edward_n of_o windsor_n prince_n of_o wales_n flee_v into_o france_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v principal_a receiver_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o gascoigne_n their_o money_n fail_v he_o aid_v they_o secret_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n it_o have_v almost_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o narrow_o pursue_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n friend_n that_o get_v understand_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o steeple_n in_o paris_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n the_o queen_n we_o know_v be_v then_o contrive_v a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o plot_v a_o mischievous_a treason_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o she_o short_o after_o seize_v upon_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o afterward_o cause_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o murder_v so_o that_o this_o prelate_n furnish_v of_o she_o thus_o with_o the_o king_n own_o money_n to_o further_o this_o her_o design_n be_v high_a treason_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o the_o pope_n upon_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o his_o request_n consecrate_v 526._o thomas_n hatfield_n his_o secretary_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v without_o any_o regard_n or_o examination_n of_o his_o worthiness_n be_v a_o man_n altogether_o illiterate_a and_o that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v exception_n against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a lay_v man_n but_o a_o fellow_n of_o light_a behaviour_n and_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o that_o place_n how_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v request_v he_o for_o a_o ass_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o aâ—se_n a_o bishop_n forham_n john_n fordham_n bishop_n of_o durham_n anno_fw-la 1388._o be_v by_o parliament_n banish_v the_o court_n 664._o as_o a_o pernicious_a instrument_n and_o corrupter_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o traitor_n a_o flatterer_n a_o whisperer_n a_o slanderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n sherwood_n john_n sherwood_n the_o 52_o bishop_n of_o durham_n solicitor_n of_o all_o king_n edward_n the_o fourth_n cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o master_n son_n king_n edward_n the_o five_o to_o that_o bloody_a usurper_n richard_n the_o three_o at_o who_o 526._o coronation_n this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n go_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o he_o 733.734_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n on_o the_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
and_o lincoln_n both_o detain_v prisoner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a wickedness_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o seduce_v by_o incendiary_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v hand_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o own_o people_n especial_o on_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o court_n that_o a_o celestial_a injury_n be_v hereby_o add_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o possession_n that_o the_o king_n excess_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v much_o loss_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n than_o the_o episcopal_a celsitude_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o so_o great_a indignity_n that_o he_o ofâ—_n admonishedâ—_n the_o king_n to_o amend_v this_o same_o who_o even_o then_o refuse_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n that_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v consult_v together_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o advice_n neither_o for_o love_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n nor_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o possession_n no_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n not_o distrust_v his_o cause_n send_v some_o earl_n unto_o the_o council_n demand_v why_o he_o be_v summon_v thither_o the_o legate_n answer_v they_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o who_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n minister_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v conscious_a of_o so_o great_a guilt_n as_o these_o age_n have_v never_o see_v for_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o secular_a gentile_n to_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n therefore_o they_o shall_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o willing_a assent_n to_o his_o council_n he_o will_v by_o god_n direction_n give_v he_o â—uch_o as_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o count_n theobald_n brother_n to_o they_o both_o shall_v contradict_v but_o ought_v favourable_o to_o embrace_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v do_v advise_o if_o either_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fact_n or_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o he_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o favour_v the_o church_n by_o reception_n into_o who_o bosom_n and_o not_o by_o a_o â—and_n of_o soldier_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n depart_v return_v not_o long_a afâ—er_n wâ—th_v albin_n deâ—er_o a_o experience_a lawyer_n who_o plead_v that_o roger_n the_o bishop_n have_v many_o way_n inâ—ured_v king_n stephen_n that_o he_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o his_o court_n thaâ—_n his_o man_n presume_v on_o his_o power_n have_v raise_v sedition_n that_o as_o often_o in_o other_o place_n so_o of_o late_a at_o oxford_n they_o have_v make_v assault_n on_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o earl_n alan_n own_o nephew_n and_o upon_o the_o servant_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr lion_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a nobility_n &_o so_o haughty_a a_o brow_n that_o he_o will_v never_o upon_o king_n henry_n request_n condescend_v to_o come_v into_o england_n that_o this_o injury_n redound_v to_o king_n stephen_n for_o who_o love_n sake_n hâ—e_v come_v that_o so_o great_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o alan_n have_v by_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sedition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n secret_o favour_v the_o king_n enemy_n dissemble_v his_o double_a deal_n in_o the_o interim_n till_o a_o fiâ—_n occasion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v undoubted_o discover_v this_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v roger_n mortimer_n with_o the_o king_n soldier_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o great_a â—eare_z of_o the_o bristol_n man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stay_v one_o night_n at_o malmesbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o empress_n shall_v arrive_v that_o he_o with_o his_o nephew_n and_o castle_n will_v revolt_v to_o she_o that_o roger_n be_v thus_o take_v not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o both_o administer_v his_o affair_n and_o receive_v his_o wage_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o castle_n from_o they_o by_o violence_n but_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n thankful_o render_v they_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o court_n that_o the_o king_n find_v some_o money_n in_o the_o castle_n which_o be_v lawful_o his_o own_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v collect_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n and_o antecessor_n that_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n willing_o part_v from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o his_o castle_n of_o which_o â—he_v king_n want_v not_o witness_n that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v firm_a roger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n moreover_o some_o threaten_n be_v utter_v by_o this_o generous_a prelate_n who_o scorn_v to_o be_v deject_v with_o misfortune_n that_o if_o he_o find_v not_o justice_n in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v complain_v thereof_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o a_o great_a court._n the_o legate_n answer_v mildlyâ—_n that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o bishop_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n by_o way_n of_o accusation_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o rather_o than_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o man_n uncondemned_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n let_v the_o king_n therefore_o do_v that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o secular_a judgement_n revest_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n disseised_a man_n shall_v not_o plead_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v on_o both_o side_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o cause_n at_o the_o king_n request_n be_v defer_v 3._o day_n long_o till_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n come_v who_o say_v he_o grant_v that_o bishop_n may_v have_v castle_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o by_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_a dishonesty_n to_o contend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o yet_o very_o because_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a time_n all_o the_o great_a man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n ought_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o fortress_n to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n who_o ought_v to_o wage_v war_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v weaken_v for_o either_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v unjust_a they_o shall_v have_v castle_n or_o if_o this_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n tâ—_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o this_o albric_n the_o king_n lawyer_n add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n threaten_v among_o themselves_o and_o provide_v to_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o king_n commend_v to_o you_o that_o none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o any_o one_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v go_v any_o where_o from_o england_n peradventure_o his_o return_n shall_v be_v difficult_a moreover_o he_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o grieve_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n appeal_v you_o to_o rome_n after_o the_o king_n partly_o by_o commend_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v have_v command_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v understand_v whither_o it_o tendedâ—_n wherefore_o they_o so_o depart_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n either_o because_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n or_o else_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o some_o also_o
see_v that_o there_o be_v sword_n draw_v round_o about_o they_o for_o word_n be_v no_o jest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n almost_o about_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n give_v not_o over_o but_o prosecute_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o office_n for_o cast_v themselves_o humble_o down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o compassionate_v his_o own_o sâ—ule_n and_o fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o dissension_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o rise_v up_o courteous_o although_o he_o remove_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v â—rom_o himself_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o effectual_a performance_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n and_o so_o this_o great_a suit_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o convent_n the_o king_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o castle_n be_v temporal_a possession_n cease_v and_o the_o pretend_a execution_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n never_o press_v before_o that_o i_o read_v of_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o these_o bicker_n between_o the_o bishop_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v even_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o again_o and_o join_v with_o maude_n this_o their_o treachery_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v most_o full_o record_v by_o william_n malmesbury_n who_o relate_v 187.188.189_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v some_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o maude_n in_o the_o field_n near_o winchester_n where_o maude_n the_o empress_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n if_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v continual_o loyal_a to_o she_o some_o of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o her_o party_n make_v the_o same_o oath_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o empress_n as_o lady_n of_o england_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o she_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o break_v not_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o honourable_a procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n on_o her_o left_a there_o be_v other_o bishop_n present_v beside_o these_o as_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n of_o hereford_n nigellus_n of_o ely_n robert_n of_o bath_n with_o sundry_a abbotsâ—_n a_o few_o day_n after_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o the_o empress_n at_o winchester_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o deâ—erred_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o empress_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o fame_n and_o person_n but_o after_o some_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o entreat_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o condescend_v to_o the_o legate_n motion_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n whereupon_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o many_o abbot_n in_o great_a state_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v this_o speech_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n england_n be_v a_o singular_a household_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o king_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n shall_v descend_v to_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o loraines_n daughter_n that_o dismal_a fortune_n envy_v his_o most_o excellent_a uncle_n so_o as_o he_o die_v in_o normandy_n without_o issue_n male_a therefore_o because_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o expect_v the_o lady_n who_o reside_v in_o normandy_n and_o delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n my_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v and_o although_o i_o become_v a_o surety_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a church_n maintain_v good_a law_n and_o abrogate_v evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o remember_v it_o shame_v i_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o one_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n how_o no_o justice_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a how_o all_o peace_n be_v present_o abolish_v almost_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n apprehend_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o reddition_n of_o their_o possession_n abbey_n sell_v the_o church_n robe_v of_o their_o treasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hear_v of_o good_a man_n either_o suspend_v or_o altogether_o contemn_v you_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v convent_v he_o both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n the_o last_o year_n summon_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thereby_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o will_v right_o consider_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o mortal_a brother_n but_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o immortal_a father_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n touch_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v permit_v he_o without_o my_o knowledge_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v mottet_n if_o it_o want_v a_o king_n i_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o legation_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o this_o place_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_o ventilate_v before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o right_a especial_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n therefore_o have_v first_o invocate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n assistance_n we_o have_v â—lected_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o peacemaking_a king_n a_o glorious_a king_n a_o rich_a king_n a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o we_o promise_v fidelity_n and_o maintenance_n to_o she_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v thus_o speak_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n present_a as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n relate_v do_v either_o modest_o give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mauds_n election_n and_o stephen_n rejection_n or_o keep_v silence_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o this_o council_n many_o who_o take_v king_n stephen_n part_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o name_n william_n martell_n who_o have_v intercept_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n good_n aâ—ter_v this_o council_n the_o city_n of_o london_n former_o addict_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n willing_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o maude_n who_o be_v principal_o counsel_v by_o robert_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o winchester_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o seek_v her_o welfare_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o maude_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a mischief_n in_o englâ—nd_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n legate_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o former_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o report_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o england_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o londoner_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o empress_n who_o he_o besiege_v and_o restore_v sâ—ephen_n not_o only_o to_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—his_v roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n die_v of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n which_o
he_o fall_v into_o out_o of_o grief_n of_o mind_n 184.185_o this_o prelate_n be_v so_o high_a in_o king_n henry_n favour_n that_o he_o deny_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o he_o that_o he_o demand_v he_o give_v he_o land_n church_n prebend_n of_o clerk_n whole_a abbey_n of_o monk_n and_o commit_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o trust_n make_v he_o chancellor_n of_o england_n roger_n therefore_o plead_v cause_n he_o moderate_v expense_n he_o keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n and_o that_o without_o a_o companion_n and_o witness_n both_o while_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o england_n and_o absent_a in_o normandy_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o even_o by_o those_o who_o secret_o envy_v his_o felicity_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o debtor_n all_o thing_n almost_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contiguous_a to_o his_o possession_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o utility_n that_o he_o either_o beg_v or_o buy_v if_o not_o he_o extort_a it_o by_o violence_n he_o alone_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n abound_v in_o wealth_n pomp_n friend_n authority_n stately_a house_n and_o castle_n and_o seem_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o at_o last_o in_o a_o moment_n fortune_n cruel_o sting_v he_o with_o her_o scorpion_n tail_n so_o as_o he_o see_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n wound_v and_o his_o most_o familiar_a soldier_n behead_v before_o his_o face_n himself_o captivate_v two_o of_o his_o nephew_n most_o potent_a prelate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o a_o three_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o most_o love_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n his_o castle_n to_o be_v render_v up_o his_o treasure_n spoil_v himself_o afterward_o in_o a_o council_n tear_v with_o most_o foul_a reproach_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o money_n and_o plate_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o finish_v a_o church_n to_o beâ—_n carry_v away_o against_o his_o will_n and_o which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la miser_n videreturâ—_n paucissimis_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o much_o envy_n &_o hatred_n have_v he_o contract_v out_o of_o his_o over_o great_a power_n and_o that_o undeserved_o with_o some_o who_o he_o have_v advance_v to_o honour_n so_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v sufficient_a bingham_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1223._o huberâ—_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n be_v take_v and_o proclaim_v a_o traitor_n 217._o escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o veâ—â—_n or_o devise_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o next_o church_n those_o who_o keep_v the_o castle_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v and_o take_v he_o with_o those_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o imprison_v he_o again_o in_o the_o castle_n robert_n bingham_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n hereupon_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o earl_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o sanctury_n again_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o have_v rather_o the_o earl_n shall_v hang_v for_o they_o than_o they_o for_o he_o and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o after_o ride_v to_o the_o courâ—_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o bishop_n prevail_v so_o much_o by_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o earl_n though_o a_o traitor_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o so_o as_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n have_v commandment_n to_o compass_v the_o church_n about_o with_o man_n to_o watch_v that_o no_o relief_n come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v constrain_v through_o famishment_n to_o submit_v himself_o but_o he_o short_o arm_v be_v there_o rescue_v by_o a_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n who_o convey_v he_o arm_v and_o oâ—_n horseback_n into_o wales_n where_o he_o join_v with_o other_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o enemy_n and_o all_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o prelate_n to_o who_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v submit_v york_n william_n of_o york_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1247._o be_v a_o courtier_n from_o his_o childhood_n 277.278_o and_o better_o see_v the_o in_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o chief_o study_v than_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n matthew_n paris_n report_v that_o he_o firâ—â—_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n that_o tenant_n shall_v be_v suitor_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o their_o landlord_n this_o matthew_n paris_n style_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o magnum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o detrimentum_fw-la &_o superiorum_fw-la parvum_fw-la vel_fw-la nullum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la unde_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerant_fw-la mirabantur_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la coactos_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n death_n he_o say_v this_o bishop_n pass_v from_o these_o worldly_a care_n and_o employment_n to_o the_o danger_n which_o secular_a man_n and_o courtier_n be_v believe_v to_o undergo_v for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o anno_fw-la 1392._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o waltham_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 146._o walter_n romay_n one_o of_o john_n walthams_n servant_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n take_v a_o horseloafe_n from_o a_o baker_n man_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o fleetstreet_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o again_o but_o break_v the_o baker_n man_n head_n when_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o recover_v his_o loaf_n the_o cohabitant_n of_o the_o street_n hereupon_o rise_v and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n man_n to_o prison_n for_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o fellow_n and_o escape_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n in_o a_o ally_n close_o by_o the_o people_n set_v in_o a_o rage_n for_o this_o rescue_n gather_v in_o great_a multitude_n about_o the_o bishop_n palace_n gate_n and_o will_v have_v fetch_v out_o the_o offender_n by_o force_n assault_v the_o house_n to_o break_v it_o open_a but_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n come_v thither_o after_o some_o persuasion_n use_v appease_v the_o people_n who_o retire_v quiet_o to_o their_o house_n the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o windsor_n where_o the_o court_n lay_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o riot_n take_v such_o indignation_n therewith_o that_o take_v with_o he_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o york_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v a_o heinous_a complaint_n against_o the_o citizen_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n whereupon_o the_o major_n sheriff_n and_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o the_o citizen_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v with_o divers_a misdemeanour_n &_o notwithstanding_o their_o excuse_n they_o be_v all_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v the_o major_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v till_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n shall_v further_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o moreover_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o major_a utter_o cease_v and_o the_o king_n appoint_v sir_n edward_n darlingrug_n to_o govern_v the_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n ward_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o man_n have_v justice_n minister_v as_o the_o case_n require_v who_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v overfavourable_a to_o the_o citizen_n be_v remove_v and_o sir_n baldwin_n radington_n put_v in_o his_o room_n at_o length_n the_o king_n through_o suit_n and_o instant_a labour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v and_o pacify_v his_o rigorous_a displeasure_n against_o the_o londoner_n and_o release_n they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o confirm_v some_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o abrogate_a other_o he_o be_v at_o last_o reconcile_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v purchase_v his_o pardon_n with_o many_o rich_a present_n to_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n who_o they_o royal_o entertain_v and_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v the_o king_n &_o to_o collect_v of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n and_o grudge_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o aâ—l_v this_o come_v through_o the_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o prelate_n of_o salisbuâ—y_n who_o servant_n have_v occasion_v this_o riot_n and_o yet_o go_v scotfree_a when_o the_o innocent_a major_n and_o citizen_n be_v thus_o rigorous_o deal_v withal_o m._n fox_n observe_v true_o 485_o
his_o reproachful_a speech_n so_o as_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v disseise_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o viscountship_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n with_o a_o special_a clause_n in_o his_o bull_n &_o a_o mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o legate_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sâ—e_n whereupon_o he_o summon_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o their_o own_o cathedral_n as_o pope_n legate_n who_o thereupon_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_z legate_z only_o which_o do_v he_o summon_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n wherein_o he_o make_v divers_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o hear_v the_o controversy_n between_o thâ—_n archbishop_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n touch_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o westring_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n about_o it_o anno_fw-la 1195._o the_o canon_n of_o york_n solicit_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n commission_n direct_v to_o he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v and_o suspension_n against_o geoffry_n their_o bishop_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v suspend_v himself_o then_o suspend_v he_o whereupon_o the_o canon_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v to_o pope_n celestine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n delegate_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n injunction_n who_o thereupon_o send_v three_o letter_n into_o england_n one_o to_o simon_n the_o deane_n wherein_o he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n as_o a_o man_n every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o give_v simon_n power_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o during_o this_o suspension_n another_o to_o all_o the_o abbot_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n to_o notify_v this_o suspension_n to_o they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n or_o answer_n before_o he_o in_o any_o case_n but_o only_o before_o the_o dean_n simon_n to_o who_o he_o have_v delegated_a his_o arch-episcopall_a authority_n a_o three_o to_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o express_v all_o the_o complaint_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o excess_n and_o command_v they_o to_o publish_v this_o his_o suspension_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o absolve_v those_o of_o his_o diocese_n from_o any_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o archbishop_n and_o in_o all_o these_o letter_n this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o his_o suspension_n quod_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la debito_fw-la praetermisso_fw-la secularibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la implicari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la divinis_fw-la obsâ—quiis_fw-la sed_fw-la venatione_fw-la aucupio_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la militaribus_fw-la curis_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la studium_fw-la applicare_fw-la &_o exercere_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la commisso_fw-la sibi_fw-la officio_fw-la pontificali_fw-la &_o honori_fw-la non_fw-la modicum_fw-la derogant_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o after_o a_o long_a delay_n the_o pope_n acquit_v he_o from_o all_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n accusation_n take_v off_o his_o suspension_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o have_v long_o before_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o temporalâ—ies_n and_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o king_n indignation_n go_v into_o france_n not_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o king_n eye_n to_o obtain_v either_o his_o temporalty_n or_o his_o spiritualty_n he_o return_v back_o again_o towards_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n confer_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o westrise_v upon_o peter_n imant_n during_o life_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n which_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v of_o excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v he_o for_o intrude_a thereunto_o without_o right_n and_o declare_v his_o institution_n thereunto_o a_o nullity_n which_o excommunication_n he_o send_v over_o into_o england_n soon_o after_o ralph_n wigstof_o clerk_n the_o archbishop_n agent_n at_o rome_n fall_v desperate_o â—icke_a there_o consess_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v get_v many_o false_a letter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o archbishop_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o intercept_v these_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v hide_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o roger_n ripunt_fw-la clerk_n together_o with_o poison_a ring_n girdle_n and_o other_o poison_n which_o the_o archbishop_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n all_o which_o be_v public_o burn_v at_o totehill_n before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o bringer_n of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o impute_a to_o he_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n and_o geoffry_n the_o archbishop_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o normandy_n to_o reconcile_v they_o geoffry_n come_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n who_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n which_o do_v he_o depart_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n come_v three_o day_n after_o hinder_v his_o restitution_n till_o the_o archbishop_n and_o they_o be_v accord_v of_o which_o they_o much_o vaunt_v not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v many_o new_a contestation_n and_o schism_n between_o this_o archbishop_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n about_o roger_n and_o honorius_n archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n which_o 827._o hoâ—â—den_n relate_v at_o large_a of_o which_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o my_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o english_a prelate_n between_o themselves_o which_o how_o many_o great_a and_o violent_a they_o have_v be_v you_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_n by_o this_o one_o prelate_n story_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n write_v earnest_o to_o king_n richard_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o archbishop_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o with_o peacâ—_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o punish_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n ely_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o bath_n to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o king_n grant_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n will_v entire_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o he_o proffer_v to_o do_v if_o these_o bishop_n by_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n will_v warrant_v this_o counsel_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o refuse_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o depart_v without_o any_o accord_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n whither_o the_o king_n send_v messenger_n against_o he_o who_o write_v to_o the_o king_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o archbishop_n entire_o into_o his_o bishopric_n so_o as_o he_o satisfy_v he_o the_o money_n he_o owe_v which_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o will_v first_o by_o a_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o york_n after_o that_o by_o a_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n without_o any_o appeal_n enforce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o compel_v his_o clerk_n to_o resign_v their_o rent_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o bishop_n unless_o some_o new_a cause_n shall_v arise_v king_n richard_n die_v and_o king_n john_n succeed_v while_o geoffry_n of_o york_n be_v beyond_o sea_n when_o john_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v philip_z bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o appeal_v against_o the_o king_n own_o coronation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o geoffry_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n after_o this_o the_o king_n command_v the_o land_n of_o the_o archbishop_n which_o have_v be_v sequester_v almost_o two_o year_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o stephen_n turnham_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o three_o other_o for_o this_o archbishop_n use_n yet_o afterward_o he_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n promise_v to_o restore_v they_o when_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o meet_v who_o meet_v together_o soon_o after_o in_o normandy_n the_o
general_a prohibition_n to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o 43.50_o the_o register_n of_o writ_n 41.4_o fitz_n herbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la rastall_a and_o other_o command_v the_o sheriff_n to_o inhibit_v bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n to_o cite_v layman_n before_o they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o except_o of_o matrimony_n or_o testament_n only_o 5._o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o to_o take_v such_o oath_n the_o continuer_n of_o matthew_n paris_n his_o history_n of_o england_n p._n 966_o 967._o write_v of_o this_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o simon_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o most_o oppose_a henry_n the_o three_o and_o war_v against_o he_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v his_o child_n to_o he_o to_o be_v educate_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n tractabat_fw-la ardua_fw-la tentabat_fw-la dubia_fw-la finivit_fw-la inchoata_fw-la ea_fw-la maximè_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la meritum_fw-la sibi_fw-la succrescere_fw-la aestimabat_fw-la and_o this_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enjoin_v the_o earl_n in_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v even_o unto_o death_n affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o that_o all_o who_o die_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o some_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n sometime_o on_o the_o head_n of_o this_o earl_n â—ldest_a son_n say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o dear_a son_n both_o thâ—u_n and_o thy_o father_n shall_v both_o die_v in_o one_o day_n and_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n yet_o for_o justice_n and_o uâ—rity_n such_o a_o animater_n be_v he_o both_o of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n lexinton_n henry_n lexinton_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la 1257._o offer_a some_o kind_n of_o hard_a measure_n unto_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n by_o infringe_v certain_a liberty_n thâ—t_v of_o old_a belong_v unto_o it_o 242._o for_o redress_v hereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n unto_o the_o king_n lie_v then_o at_o s._n albon_n and_o send_v nine_o master_n of_o art_n to_o the_o court_n for_o that_o purpose_n matthew_n paris_n a_o monkâ—_n of_o s._n albon_n be_v present_a at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o as_o himself_o write_v be_v bold_a to_o sâ—ep_v unto_o the_o king_n use_v these_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o private_a i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o totter_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o utter_a subversion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o nurse_n of_o â—o_o many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a prelate_n be_v now_o great_o trouble_v if_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v disquiet_v and_o mole_v also_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o second_o university_n of_o christendom_n and_o even_o another_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v leaâ—â—_n it_o cause_v a_o general_a confusion_n and_o uâ—â—â—r_n ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o king_n that_o that_o shall_v happen_v especial_o in_o my_o time_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o i_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o further_a stir_n this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a the_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o those_o day_n and_o what_o indignity_n this_o bishop_n offer_v to_o it_o to_o cause_v a_o public_a combustion_n burwash_v henry_n burwash_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n though_o advance_v to_o that_o see_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o special_a favour_n within_o two_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n 303._o for_o some_o contempt_n and_o misdemeanour_n he_o fall_v so_o fair_a into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n that_o his_o temporalty_n be_v seize_v upon_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o two_o year_n space_n anno_fw-la 1324._o they_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n 681._o but_o the_o grudge_n thereof_o so_o stâ—cke_a in_o his_o stomach_n as_o the_o queen_n rise_v against_o her_o husband_n seek_v to_o depose_v he_o as_o afterward_o she_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o take_v her_o part_n no_o man_n be_v so_o eager_a against_o the_o king_n his_o undoubted_a true_a and_o natural_a prince_n as_o this_o bishop_n thomas_n walfingham_n write_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n join_v with_o the_o queen_n against_o the_o king_n &_o precipuè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hâ—reford_n dublin_n and_o ely_n who_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n for_o herâ—_n other_o and_o principal_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n â—urnished_v she_o with_o money_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n anno_fw-la 1327._o keep_v she_o châ—istmas_n aâ—_n walâ—ingford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yâ—rke_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n who_o she_o mâ—de_v lord_n treasurer_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n her_o lord_n chancellor_n this_o good_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n coventry_n and_o other_o prelate_n keep_v their_o christmas_n with_o she_o with_o great_a honour_n joy_n and_o triumph_n whence_o come_v to_o westminster_n present_o after_o twelftide_n they_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n depose_v the_o king_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o elect_v his_o son_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o election_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_v consent_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la praelati_fw-la and_o all_o the_o prelate_n the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o justify_v this_o election_n take_v for_o his_o text_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la such_o good_a subject_n be_v all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o prelate_n one_o of_o the_o ringleader_n who_o not_o content_a thus_o to_o spoil_v his_o sovereign_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o life_n too_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o new_a paâ—ke_n at_o tyinghurst_n he_o enclose_v in_o the_o same_o ground_n belong_v to_o divers_a poor_a man_n his_o tenant_n for_o which_o he_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a curse_n of_o they_o 150._o whereupon_o it_o be_v report_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o keeper_n with_o a_o bow_n and_o arrow_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o horn_n by_o his_o side_n and_o a_o green_a jerkin_n on_o his_o back_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o injurious_a enclose_v of_o that_o park_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o same_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v till_o it_o be_v dispark_v again_o desire_v he_o to_o entreat_v the_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n his_o brethren_n that_o this_o wrong_n do_v by_o he_o by_o their_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v right_v who_o upon_o this_o information_n send_v one_o william_n bachelor_n of_o their_o company_n to_o see_v it_o utter_o dispark_v which_o be_v effect_v anno_fw-la 1351._o the_o university_n of_o 95._o oxford_n present_v unto_o john_n synwall_n synwall_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n unto_o who_o jurisdiction_n oxford_n then_o appertain_v one_o william_n palmarin_n for_o theiâ—_n chancellor_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n delay_v hâ—s_a admission_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o enforce_v the_o university_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o hard_a deal_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n he_o present_o set_v down_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v this_o chancellor_n or_o else_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n be_v ready_a together_o with_o this_o william_n palmorie_n to_o demand_v admission_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n come_v not_o trust_v belike_o to_o this_o privilege_n procure_v from_o rome_n to_o exempt_v himself_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o archbishop_n cause_v his_o chancellor_n john_n carâ—ton_n deane_n of_o well_n to_o admit_v he_o write_v to_o the_o university_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v convict_v much_o money_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o suit_n afterward_o at_o rome_n the_o event_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n prevail_v and_o the_o other_o privilege_n be_v by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n revoke_v who_o also_o grant_v unto_o the_o university_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o chancellor_n hereafter_o shall_v only_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o
though_o malicious_o place_v that_o the_o king_n take_v yet_o more_o offence_n with_o he_o than_o before_o insomuch_o that_o he_o lead_v he_o with_o he_o into_o the_o parliament_n house_n for_o then_o be_v that_o court_n hold_v and_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n accuse_v he_o of_o no_o small_a misdemeanour_n towards_o his_o person_n by_o his_o rude_a and_o threaten_a speech_n but_o the_o bishop_n eager_o deny_v the_o king_n objection_n which_o he_o still_o avouch_v upon_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n confirm_v his_o allegation_n by_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n by_o verdict_n of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duchess_n hear_v what_o be_v do_v begin_v anew_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o in_o a_o brabble_a fray_n between_o their_o servant_n one_o of_o her_o man_n be_v slay_v for_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o chief_a accessary_a unto_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o sequel_n of_o his_o three_o cause_n by_o his_o success_n have_v in_o the_o two_o first_o hide_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v sell_v all_o his_o moveable_n and_o commit_v his_o money_n unto_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o inquest_n the_o king_n seize_v upon_o his_o possession_n and_o call_v up_o the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o trespass_n to_o be_v short_a upon_o safe_a conduct_n the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n where_o he_o denieâ—h_v that_o he_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o fact_n either_o before_o at_z orafter_o the_o deed_n commit_v and_o thereupon_o crave_v to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n but_o this_o petition_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o also_o by_o the_o king_n own_o mouth_n whereupon_o he_o crave_v help_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o be_v solemn_o rescue_v but_o they_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n who_o bear_v small_a favour_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n give_v over_o to_o use_v any_o such_o mean_n but_o rather_o will_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n which_o he_o refuse_v stand_v upon_o his_o innocence_n from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o final_o grow_v into_o choler_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v so_o prevail_v against_o he_o he_o write_v to_o rome_n require_v that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v there_o as_o a_o place_n wherein_o great_a justice_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o his_o letter_n also_o his_o accuser_n be_v call_v thither_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o their_o peremptory_a time_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v such_o of_o they_o also_o as_o die_v before_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o field_n and_o dunghill_n vnde_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o turba_fw-la say_v my_o note_n in_o anglia_fw-it for_o the_o king_n inhibit_v the_o bring_n in_o and_o receipt_n of_o all_o process_n bull_n and_o whatsoever_o instrument_n shall_v come_v from_o rome_n such_o also_o as_o adventure_v contrary_a to_o this_o prohibition_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o be_v either_o dismember_v of_o some_o joint_n or_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n which_o rage_n so_o incense_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v in_o very_o vehement_a manner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n threaten_v far_o great_a curse_n except_o he_o do_v the_o soon_o stay_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lady_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o final_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o all_o his_o loss_n sustain_v in_o these_o broil_n long_o it_o be_v yeâ—_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n he_o write_v to_o rome_n about_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o but_o yeâ—_n all_o thing_n be_v conclude_v god_n himself_o do_v end_v the_o quarrel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n hordham_n anno_fw-la 1388._o the_o noble_n be_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n say_v to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o that_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 142_o it_o behove_v that_o traitor_n whisperer_n flatterer_n malefactorsâ—_n backbitersâ—_n and_o unprofitable_a person_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o company_n and_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n who_o know_v &_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v he_o more_o honourable_o &_o faithful_o which_o when_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v licet_fw-la merens_fw-la they_o determine_v that_o alexander_n nevell_n archbishop_n of_o yorkeâ—_n john_n fordham_n then_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o afterward_o of_o this_o see_v of_o ely_n thomas_n rushoke_v the_o king_n confessor_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o flee_v away_o and_o hide_v in_o yorkshire_n richard_n clifford_n &_o nicholas_n lake_n deane_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n all_o clergy_n man_n who_o word_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v remove_v all_o these_o they_o send_v to_o divers_a prison_n to_o be_v strict_o gardedâ—_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o answer_n the_o next_o parliament_n 284._o nicholas_n west_n bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o henry_n the_o eigâ—h_v his_o day_n who_o keep_v daily_o a_o hundred_o servant_n in_o his_o house_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o give_v they_o great_a wage_n fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o some_o matter_n concern_v his_o first_o marriage_n who_o for_o grief_n thereof_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v thomas_n thirlby_n be_v advance_v by_o queen_n mary_n thirlby_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n but_o also_o make_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n 453._o after_o her_o death_n for_o resist_v obstinate_o the_o reformation_n intend_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o displace_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o parliament_n have_v endure_v a_o time_n of_o imprisonment_n neither_o very_o sharp_a nor_o very_o long_o his_o friend_n easy_o obtain_v licence_n for_o he_o and_o the_o late_a secretary_n roxall_n to_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n where_o they_o have_v also_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n tunstall_n till_o such_o time_n he_o die_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v bishop_n buckeridge_n bishop_n white_a and_o bishop_n wren_n late_a prelate_n of_o this_o sea_n who_o occasion_v much_o mischief_n and_o distraction_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o another_o placeâ—_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o exeter_n exeter_n about_o the_o year_n 1257._o walter_n bronscome_n 12._o b_o of_o exeter_n bronescome_n have_v a_o friar_n to_o his_o chaplain_n and_o confessor_n which_o die_v in_o his_o house_n of_o bishop_n clift_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v at_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o farringdon_n 1303.1304_o because_o the_o say_a house_n be_v and_o be_v in_o that_o parish_n but_o because_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o way_n fouleâ—_n &_o the_o weather_n rainy_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n the_o bishop_n command_v the_o corpse_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o sowton_n then_o call_v clift_n fomeson_n which_o be_v very_o near_o and_o border_v upon_o the_o bishop_n lordship_n the_o two_o parish_n there_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o little_a lake_n call_v clift_n at_o this_o time_n one_o fomeson_n a_o gentleman_n be_v lord_n and_o patron_n of_o clift_n fomeson_n and_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o such_o a_o burial_n towards_o his_o parish_n and_o a_o leech_n way_n to_o be_v make_v over_o his_o land_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o consent_v requite_v therein_o call_v his_o tenant_n together_o go_v to_o the_o bridge_n over_o the_o lake_n between_o the_o bishop_n land_n and_o he_o there_o meet_v the_o bishop_n man_n bring_v the_o say_a corpse_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v over_o the_o water_n the_o bishop_n man_n nothing_o regard_v this_o prohibition_n do_v press_v forward_o to_o come_v over_o the_o water_n and_o the_o other_o do_v withstand_v so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o end_n my_o lord_n friar_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n the_o bishop_n take_v this_o matter_n in_o such_o grief_n that_o a_o holy_a friar_n a_o religious_a man_n his_o own_o chaplain_n and_o confessor_n shall_v so_o unreverent_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n that_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o gentleman_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o he_o sue_v he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n devotion_n and_o seek_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v to_o curry_v the_o bishop_n good_a will_n
like_o the_o ninivites_n they_o reply_v neither_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v because_o neither_o shall_v they_o repent_v neither_o shall_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o i_o demand_v when_o remission_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v concern_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o green_a tree_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d off_o be_v carry_v far_o from_o the_o trunk_n when_o that_o without_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v reannex_v to_o the_o trunk_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o a_o remission_n of_o such_o evil_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o pprophecy_n write_v matthew_n wstminster_n the_o english_a soon_o after_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o this_o that_o england_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreigner_n for_o a_o little_a after_o no_o english_a man_n be_v either_o a_o duke_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o conqueror_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o end_v this_o misery_n the_o conqueror_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n have_v some_o contest_v with_o this_o bishop_n who_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o insufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n but_o be_v find_v more_o able_a than_o he_o be_v repute_v he_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n and_o recover_v some_o land_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n from_o this_o see_v which_o some_o three_o or_o four_o archbishop_n before_o have_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o york_n the_o cathedral_n of_o worceter_n be_v stately_a build_v a_o new_a from_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o time_n the_o monk_n thereupon_o forsake_v their_o old_a habitation_n build_v by_o oswald_n which_o they_o pull_v down_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o new_a stately_a building_n which_o wulstan_n see_v burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o by_o some_o that_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o rejoice_v our_o predecessor_n say_v he_o who_o monument_n we_o deface_v rather_o i_o doubt_v to_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o vainglory_n than_o to_o glorify_v god_n they_o indeed_o quoth_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o such_o stately_a building_n but_o every_o place_n be_v a_o church_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a speech_n and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o contrariwise_o be_v double_a diligent_a in_o lay_v heap_n of_o stone_n so_o to_o frame_v a_o material_a temple_n but_o be_v too_o too_o negligent_a in_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n of_o that_o lively_a temple_n the_o church_n oâ—_n god_n in_o king_n william_n rufus_n time_n this_o bishop_n arm_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o city_n of_o worceter_n can_v afford_v cause_v to_o sally_v out_o and_o set_v upon_o roger_n earl_n of_o mountgomery_n and_o other_o who_o attempt_v to_o take_v it_o who_o they_o discomfit_v kill_v and_o take_v a_o number_n of_o they_o prisoner_n maugere_fw-la maugere_fw-la the_o 36._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o bishop_n who_o anno._n 1208._o upon_o the_o pope_n command_n excommunicate_v king_n john_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o interdict_v whereupon_o his_o good_n and_o temporality_n be_v seize_v and_o he_o enforce_v to_o fly_v the_o realm_n die_v at_o last_o in_o exile_n at_o pontiniac_a in_o â—rance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v the_o king_n writes_z 90.91_o matthew_n part_n have_v most_o wicked_a councillor_n qui_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o omnibns_fw-la placere_fw-la cupientes_fw-la cousiliura_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntare_fw-la dederunt_fw-la who_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v counsel_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o will_v among_o these_o he_o reckon_v up_o tres_n episcopi_fw-la curiales_fw-la three_o court_n bishop_n to_o wit_n philip_n bishop_n of_o durham_n peter_n bishop_n of_o wincester_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwhich_n cantelupo_n walter_n de_fw-fr cantelupo_n the_o 40._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o pope_n exaction_n in_o england_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1264._o he_o 265.271_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o work_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n in_o who_o behalf_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o king_n condition_n as_o he_o think_v most_o reasonable_a which_o may_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o addict_v himself_o unto_o their_o party_n exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o promise_a heaven_n very_o confident_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o he_o be_v after_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n repent_v much_o this_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o prince_n he_o humble_o crave_v and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o that_o excommunication_n whereupon_o ensue_v bloody_a war_n and_o rapine_n soâ—_n as_o 965._o matthew_n paris_n write_v nec_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nec_fw-la ahbate_n nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la religiosi_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n in_o villam_fw-la progredâ—_n potuerunt_fw-la quin_fw-la à _fw-la vespilionibus_fw-la praedaâ—ontur_fw-la and_o conclude_v this_o year_n thus_o transmit_v annus_fw-la iste_fw-la frugifer_fw-la benè_fw-la temperatus_fw-la &_o sanusâ—_n say_v in_o cunctis_fw-la eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la dispendiosus_fw-la propter_fw-la bellum_fw-la commune_v propter_fw-la rerum_fw-la coramunium_fw-la &_o privatarum_fw-la flebilem_fw-la direptionem_fw-la most_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o adam_n de_fw-fr orleton_n that_o archtraitor_n and_o such_o like_a be_v translate_v to_o other_o see_v where_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o pretermit_v they_o here_o i_o pass_v to_o those_o of_o hereford_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n june_n 16._o an._n 1056._o griffin_n king_n of_o wales_n have_v overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o the_o engishman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o hereford_n leovegar_o immediate_o assault_v the_o city_n take_v it_o 371._o slay_v leovegar_n the_o bishop_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o canon_n there_o who_o deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v it_o against_o he_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v portable_a and_o last_o fire_v both_o church_n city_n and_o all_o this_o see_v continue_v void_a four_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leofuegar_n 2._o after_o which_o 1071_o walter_n chaplain_n to_o queen_n edith_n be_v consecrate_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1060._o his_o end_n be_v much_o more_o unhappy_a than_o his_o predecessor_n he_o chance_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o certain_a comely_a woman_n that_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n a_o long_a time_n he_o contend_v with_o this_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a affection_n and_o he_o think_v he_o have_v quench_v the_o same_o when_o a_o small_a occasion_n renew_v it_o to_o his_o destruction_n have_v certain_a linen_n to_o cut_v out_o this_o woman_n be_v commend_v to_o he_o for_o a_o very_a cunning_a seamster_n he_o send_v for_o she_o and_o his_o old_a flame_n of_o filthy_a desire_n easy_o kindle_v by_o this_o little_a spark_n he_o find_v errand_n to_o send_v his_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n while_o he_o set_v upon_o her_o first_o with_o word_n and_o they_o not_o prevail_v by_o force_n she_o resist_v what_o she_o may_v but_o find_v he_o too_o strong_a for_o she_o thrust_v her_o shears_n into_o his_o belly_n and_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n the_o king_n be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v false_a forbid_v the_o report_n of_o it_o by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v chronicle_v raynelmus_fw-la raynelmus_fw-la the_o 30_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n receive_v that_o bishopric_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o bestow_v it_o free_o on_o he_o 373._o and_o be_v invest_v into_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o crosier_n anselm_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o divers_a other_o who_o receive_v their_o investiture_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o king_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o importune_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o persuade_v this_o his_o election_n to_o be_v insufficient_a he_o renounce_v the_o same_o deliver_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o ring_n &_o crosier_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v herewith_o the_o king_n be_v so_o offend_v as_o he_o have_v cause_n that_o present_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n after_o much_o ado_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v and_o this_o man_n consecrate_v bruise_v 375._o gyles_n de_fw-fr bruse_n the_o 30._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n with_o they_o against_o
king_n john_n and_o at_o last_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n with_o other_o prelate_n the_o king_n seize_v on_o his_o and_o their_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n egueblancke_o 1256._o peter_n de_fw-fr egueblancke_o the_o 42._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v cujus_fw-la memoria_fw-la sulphureum_fw-la faetorem_fw-la exhalat_n ac_fw-la deterrimum_fw-la writes_z matthew_n paris_z an._n 1255._o put_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o upon_o a_o strange_a and_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o exaction_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o even_o beggar_a all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n he_o get_v certain_a authentic_a seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n wherewith_o he_o seal_v indenture_n instrument_n and_o write_n wherein_o be_v express_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v divers_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n for_o they_o and_o their_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o merchant_n of_o florence_n or_o spain_n whereby_o they_o stand_v bind_v for_o payment_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o write_n so_o make_v by_o he_o their_o agent_n in_o their_o name_n this_o shift_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n into_o who_o ear_n he_o distil_v this_o poisonous_a council_n the_o manner_n whereof_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v at_o large_a these_o debt_n be_v afterward_o demand_v the_o prelate_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n for_o they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o cause_n than_o of_o that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worceter_n protest_v they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o bishopprickes_n than_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o injury_n servitude_n and_o oppression_n haec_fw-la &_o alta_fw-la detestabilia_fw-la à _fw-la sulphurto_fw-la fonte_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proh_o pudor_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o proh_o dolour_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la emanarunt_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a cheat_a project_n to_o get_v money_n an._n 1263._o the_o baron_n arrest_v this_o bishop_n who_o plot_v much_o mischief_n against_o they_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n seize_v upon_o his_o good_n divide_v his_o treasure_n unto_o their_o soldier_n before_o his_o face_n imprison_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o ordley_n as_o a_o mere_a pest_n and_o traitor_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v accurse_v of_o so_o many_o for_o his_o strange_a oppression_n treacheriesâ—_n and_o extravagance_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a many_o calamity_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o he_o long_o before_o his_o captivity_n his_o face_n be_v horrible_o deform_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n morphea_n or_o polypus_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cure_v till_o his_o die_a day_n this_o disease_n make_v he_o hide_v his_o head_n so_o that_o none_o within_o his_o diocese_n know_v where_o he_o lurk_v some_o report_v that_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n pessula_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o his_o infirmity_n tot_o in_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la congessit_fw-la imprecationes_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la à _fw-la doraino_n meruit_fw-la flagellari_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la sperandum_fw-la est_fw-la correctionem_fw-la 934â—_n write_v matthew_n paris_n who_o further_o add_v episcopus_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la turpissimo_fw-la morbo_fw-la videliceâ—_fw-la morphea_fw-la domino_fw-la percutiente_fw-la merito_fw-la deâ—ormatur_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la proditiose_fw-la damnificavit_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1256._o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n be_v old_a and_o decrepit_a begin_v to_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v but_o half_a alive_a this_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o most_o earnest_o gape_v after_o this_o archbishoppricke_n think_v to_o obtain_v itâ—_n procure_v the_o king_n letter_n who_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o tax-gatherer_n and_o go_v with_o they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v still_o alive_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o journey_n labour_n travel_n and_o expense_n and_o receive_v many_o scoff_n as_o one_o mr._n lambin_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o who_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v compose_v aere_fw-la dato_fw-la multo_fw-la nondum_fw-la pastore_fw-la sepultâ—_n lambiâ—_n ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la lambinus_n pontificatura_fw-la he_o to_o reimburse_v his_o expense_n not_o regard_v the_o public_a good_a but_o his_o own_o private_a benefit_n by_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n collect_v a_o this_fw-mi for_o himself_o in_o the_o border_n of_o irelandâ—_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v which_o amount_v to_o no_o small_a quantity_n of_o money_n this_o he_o repute_v the_o price_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o strict_o exactedâ—_n that_o shame_n prohibit_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o extortion_n and_o because_o fraud_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o want_v fear_n meticulosus_fw-la armatus_fw-la armatus_fw-la vallatus_fw-la incessit_fw-la be_v fearful_a he_o go_v arm_v and_o be_v arm_v he_o go_v with_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o orleton_n adara_n 375._o de_fw-fr orleton_n the_o 46._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o notable_a wicked_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o advance_v he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n both_o of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o murder_n of_o who_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o winchester_n p._n 265.266_o bruton_n john_n bruton_n or_o briton_n be_v the_o 43._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n on_o he_o the_o king_n bestow_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n which_o he_o hold_v long_a time_n with_o great_a honour_n as_o his_o register_v say_v a_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o wardrobesâ—_n 142._o but_o such_o be_v the_o time_n nevertheless_o his_o humble_a custody_n of_o that_o charge_n be_v more_o solemn_o remember_v then_o any_o good_a sermon_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v which_o function_n peradventure_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o suffragan_n since_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n have_v so_o much_o business_n at_o court_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n this_o bishop_n be_v report_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o very_o well_o see_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la yet_o extant_a but_o that_o he_o ever_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o or_o have_v any_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o story_n john_n trevenant_n the_o 51._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n â—revenant_n side_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o against_o richard_n the_o second_o who_o advance_v he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n 378._o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n what_o good_a title_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o usurp_v so_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v then_o send_v unto_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n to_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n to_o germany_n arm_v with_o all_o â—orts_n of_o instruction_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o new_a advance_a king_n his_o title_n too_o and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o ready_a have_v prelate_n be_v not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o justify_v defend_v and_o bolster_n out_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n with_o the_o deposition_n and_o murder_n of_o their_o lawful_a princesâ—_n anno._n 1499._o this_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o be_v the_o second_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n name_v in_o the_o instrument_n wherein_o they_o declare_v his_o voluntary_a resignation_n and_o he_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n make_v report_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n voluntary_a resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o instrument_n whereof_o subscribe_v in_o their_o presence_n be_v deliver_v unto_o thomas_n arundel_n hand_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o archtraitor_n as_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v the_o most_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o bishoppricke_n booth_n where_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o who_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a only_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o general_a pardon_n of_o 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n then_o charles_n booth_n be_v special_o except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n it_o seem_v his_o crime_n be_v very_o great_a and_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n george_n cook_n cook_n he_o stand_v now_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n for_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n and_o benevolence_n in_o the_o pretend_a synod_n
in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o finger_n which_o proceed_v of_o our_o prelate_n may_v just_o induce_v we_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n on_o they_o now_o as_o famous_a henry_n bullenger_n do_v of_o old_a on_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la functione_n &_o jurisdicâ—ione_n tiguri_n 1538._o â—_o 112.113.143.1150.159_o to_o 163._o and_o 172._o and_o as_o mr._n calvin_n after_o he_o do_v in_o his_o notable_a book_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v reformandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edi._n 1543_o p._n p._n 24.25.26.104.105.106_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o dr._n manwaring_n who_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o church_n we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o censure_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n 3_o caroli_n for_o two_o seditious_a sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o court_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o then_o publish_v in_o print_n by_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mean_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n â—etled_v in_o they_o by_o our_o law_n by_o false_a divinityâ—_n and_o to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o absolute_a power_n against_o law_n to_o impose_v what_o tax_v he_o please_v and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o good_n and_o treasure_n from_o his_o people_n as_o himself_o shall_v think_v meet_a upon_o any_o occasion_n for_o which_o sermon_n though_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o both_o house_n to_o be_v never_o more_o capable_a of_o any_o future_a preferment_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n yet_o immediate_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v by_o canterbury_n mean_n in_o affront_n of_o that_o sentenceâ—_n advance_v first_o to_o a_o great_a live_v grant_v former_o to_o another_o then_o to_o a_o deanery_n and_o soon_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n where_o he_o so_o demean_v himself_o in_o advance_v of_o superstition_n profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n that_o now_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n in_o parliament_n and_o lie_v lurk_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o ale_n hoâ—ses_v as_o some_o report_n fear_v a_o deprivation_n from_o this_o usurpedâ—_n dignity_n give_v he_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o former_a sentence_n in_o parliament_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o see_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o chap._n v._o contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n carlisle_n norwich_n chester_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o 383._o agilricke_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a agelrick_n with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n and_o abotâ—_z be_v deprive_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1076._o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o counsel_n of_o winchester_n and_o windsor_n and_o after_o that_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o conqueror_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o crown_n ralph_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n ralph_n a_o man_n of_o high_a stature_n and_o no_o less_o 384.385_o high_a of_o mindâ—_n stand_v very_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o king_n william_n rufus_n threaten_v he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o offer_v he_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n say_v it_o shall_v better_o become_v he_o to_o loose_v his_o placeâ—_n than_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v until_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o fly_v the_o country_n after_o this_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v content_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o anselm_n be_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n late_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n grant_v he_o a_o yearly_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o anselm_n this_o bishop_n resist_v the_o collection_n of_o that_o money_n in_o his_o diocese_n call_v it_o the_o tribute_n of_o fornication_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o his_o resistance_n it_o be_v pay_v he_o interdict_v his_o own_o diocese_n command_v the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v every_o where_o stop_v up_o with_o thorn_n the_o king_n whether_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o take_v his_o well_o mean_v in_o good_a part_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o pardon_v this_o his_o contemptuous_a disobedience_n but_o also_o bestow_v the_o money_n so_o gather_v in_o his_o diocese_n upon_o he_o save_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a bishopric_n and_o need_v such_o help_n this_o bishop_n go_v every_o year_n thrice_o about_o his_o diocese_n causa_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n exact_v nothing_o from_o his_o provincial_n by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n but_o receive_v only_o what_o they_o willing_o present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n rebuke_v those_o who_o offend_v which_o be_v the_o sole_a kind_n of_o visitation_n in_o those_o day_n without_o any_o such_o visitation_n article_n procuration_n presentment_n fee_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v this_o day_n practise_v impose_v exact_v both_o against_o law_n and_o visitaâ—io_n canon_n too_o hilary_n hilary_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v though_o he_o be_v 385._o content_a absolute_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o declaration_n after_o publish_v at_o claridon_n without_o mention_n of_o that_o odious_a clause_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v shrewd_o bait_v of_o his_o brethren_n for_o his_o labour_n yet_o afterward_o he_o have_v some_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n and_o seek_v to_o impeach_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o appearâ—s_n by_o this_o notable_a passage_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n p._n 30.31_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n of_o eleutheâ—ius_n the_o danishâ—_n and_o first_o norman_n king_n have_v govern_v their_o church_n and_o churchman_n by_o capitulaâ—s_n and_o mix_v digest_v compose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o common_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o promulge_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n as_o wâ—e_v may_v see_v in_o those_o particular_n set_v forth_o by_o totum_fw-la mr._n lambard_n 3.6.7_o mr._n selden_n dsha_n dr._n powell_n and_o other_o and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v show_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgedâ—_n or_o afterward_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o either_o the_o monarch_n or_o some_o king_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n sit_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o national_n or_o provincial_n synod_n for_o all_o the_o collection_n that_o lindwood_n comment_n upon_o be_v as_o theophrastus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rough_a and_o rugged_a money_n of_o a_o more_o fresh_a &_o late_a coin_v 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o in_o those_o usurp_a time_n i_o have_v see_v a_o transcript_n of_o a_o record_n an._n 1157.3o._n henry_n the_o 2._o wherein_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichister_n oppose_v some_o late_a canon_n against_o the_o king_n exemption_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n bellâ—â—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o much_o move_v therewith_o shall_v reply_v tu_fw-la pro_fw-la papae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la concessa_fw-la contra_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la regalium_fw-la authoritates_fw-la mihi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la concessas_fw-la calliditate_fw-la arguta_fw-la niti_fw-la praecogitas_fw-la do_v you_o sir_n go_v about_o by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o the_o favour_n or_o connivance_n of_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o charter_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thereupon_o require_v reason_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o soul_n insolency_n a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v little_a esteem_n or_o force_v among_o we_o in_o that_o age_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o special_a writ_n to_o be_v read_v among_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o 19_o hen._n 3._o direct_v to_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n command_v they_o 22._o quod_fw-la per_fw-la totara_fw-mi civitatem_fw-la london_n clamari_fw-la faciant_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la ne_fw-la aliquis_fw-la scolas_fw-la regens_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la ibidem_fw-la leges_fw-la doceat_fw-la 491._o decembrisâ—_n this_o be_v five_o year_n after_o the_o decretall_n publish_v and_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o leges_fw-la be_v canon_n law_n perhaps_o mix_v as_o usual_o they_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n also_o with_o the_o imperial_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v study_v here_o under_o 12â—5_n henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o clergy_n more_o â—han_o any_o other_o part_n of_o
may_v the_o 13_o this_o bishop_n ride_v a_o horse_n somewhat_o too_o lusty_a for_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o so_o bruise_a with_o the_o fall_n as_o he_o die_v by_o and_o by_o to_o wit_n may_v 13â—_n 1254._o merkes_n 514.516.512_o thomas_n merkes_n the_o fiftenth_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v among_o many_o unworthy_a prefer_v to_o bishopprickes_n in_o those_o day_n be_v undoubted_o a_o man_n well-deserving_a that_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o wise_a but_o principal_o to_o be_v commend_v first_o for_o his_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a fidelity_n unto_o his_o patron_n and_o preferrer_n king_n richard_n then_o for_o his_o excellent_a courage_n in_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o he_o may_v safe_o yea_o and_o honest_o also_o have_v conceal_v his_o affection_n some_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n that_o remember_v their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n when_o all_o the_o world_n bâ—sâ—de_n forsake_v this_o unfortunate_a prince_n follow_v he_o with_o their_o best_a assistance_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n this_o man_n nothing_o regard_v the_o danger_n may_v ensue_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v himself_o but_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n the_o best_a he_o can_v when_o he_o may_v well_o perceive_v his_o endeavour_n may_v hurt_v himself_o much_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o help_v the_o other_o when_o the_o furious_a and_o unstable_a multitude_n not_o content_v that_o king_n richard_n have_v resign_v his_o crown_n to_o save_v the_o head_n that_o wear_v it_o and_o their_o darling_n henry_n the_o four_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a throne_n importune_v the_o parliament_n assemble_v to_o proceed_v yet_o far_o against_o he_o desire_v no_o doubt_n that_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a his_o life_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o this_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a prelate_n step_v forth_o doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o meet_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n as_o king_n richard_n wasâ—_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o proceed_v further_o i_o assure_v you_o quoth_v he_o i_o report_v his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o our_o chronicle_n there_o be_v not_o so_o rank_n a_o trayter_n nor_o so_o arrant_a a_o thief_n nor_o yet_o so_o cruel_a a_o murderer_n apprehend_v or_o detain_v in_o prison_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o justice_n to_o hear_v judgement_n and_o will_v you_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o anoint_a king_n hear_v neither_o his_o answer_n nor_o excuse_n i_o say_v and_o will_v avow_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o you_o call_v king_n have_v more_o trespass_v to_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o realm_n the_o king_n richard_n have_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o we_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n by_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o council_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n for_o what_o cause_n you_o remember_v well_o enoughâ—_n this_o notwithstanding_o without_o licence_n of_o king_n richard_n he_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o be_v worse_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n title_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v manifest_a wrong_n to_o proceed_v against_o king_n richard_n in_o any_o sort_n without_o call_v he_o open_o to_o his_o answer_n and_o defence_n this_o speech_n scarce_o end_v he_o be_v attach_v by_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o for_o a_o time_n commit_v to_o ward_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n continue_v yet_o his_o loyal_a affection_n unto_o his_o distress_a master_n soon_o afâ—er_v his_o enlargement_n he_o traitorous_o join_v with_o the_o holland_n and_o other_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o which_o be_v bewray_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o be_v pardon_v peradventure_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n for_o it_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o be_v see_v hitherto_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o law_n peradventure_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o favour_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o faithful_a constancy_n for_o virtue_n will_v be_v honour_v even_o of_o her_o enemy_n peradventure_o also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o force_v he_o to_o live_v miserable_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o more_o grievous_a than_o death_n which_o they_o well_o see_v he_o despise_v the_o pope_n who_o seldom_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o request_n that_o he_o may_v afford_v good_a cheap_a be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o translate_v forsooth_o this_o good_a bishop_n from_o the_o see_v of_o carlisle_n that_o yield_v he_o honourable_a maintenance_n unto_o samos_n in_o greece_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o receive_v one_o penny_n profit_n he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o neither_o to_o take_v benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o mask_a malice_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a friend_n disdain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v his_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n that_o take_v away_o from_o his_o master_n both_o life_n and_o kingdom_n he_o die_v short_o after_o his_o deliverance_n so_o delude_v also_o the_o mockery_n of_o his_o translation_n whereby_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o he_o be_v nothing_o damnify_v hall_n report_v that_o he_o die_v for_o fear_n more_o than_o sickness_n as_o one_o rather_o desirous_a to_o die_v by_o death_n dart_n than_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o this_o his_o treason_n deserve_v be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o his_o former_a fidelity_n oglethorp_n 452.453.454_o owen_n oglethorpe_n the_o 31._o b._n of_o this_o see_v be_v deprive_v with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n for_o withstand_v q._n eliza._n proceed_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o his_o day_n i_o find_v little_a mention_n most_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o other_o see_v i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n grey_a john_n de_fw-fr grace_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n if_o we_o believe_v 221.222_o matthew_n paris_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o court_n bishop_n who_o be_v consiliarios_fw-la iniquissimos_fw-la most_o wicked_a counsellor_n to_o king_n john_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o inderdict_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n consilium_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dederunt_fw-la give_v the_o king_n counsel_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o will_v and_o thereby_o wrought_v much_o trouble_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 234._o pandulphus_fw-la the_o next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v pandulphus_n consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n anno._n 1222._o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o chief_a instument_n who_o persuade_v king_n john_n most_o ignominious_o and_o shameful_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v his_o vassal_n to_o his_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o sâ—ephen_n langhton_n and_o those_o other_o trayter_o prelate_n who_o intardict_v the_o realm_n excommunicate_v this_o king_n publish_v the_o pope_n deprivation_n of_o he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o instigate_v the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o upon_o king_n johns_n deprivation_n from_o it_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o stephen_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n p._n 33._o to_o 41._o only_o let_v i_o inform_v you_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o inderdict_n above_o six_o year_n space_n all_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n cease_v in_o england_n except_o confession_n and_o the_o viaticum_fw-la in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o town_n and_o village_n and_o bury_v like_o dog_n in_o highway_n and_o ditch_n without_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n as_o matthew_n paris_z and_o other_o testify_z such_o be_v the_o prelate_n piety_n and_o charity_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1271._o in_o the_o time_n of_o roger_n de_fw-fr skerwing_n skerwing_n 12._o bishop_n of_o norwich_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a sedition_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 346.347_o the_o history_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o at_o a_o fair_a that_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priory_n there_o happen_v
audacâ—a_fw-la commendanda_fw-la pontificis_fw-la bellicosi_fw-la this_o act_n be_v very_o commendable_a i_o confess_v yet_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o call_n there_o waâ—_n great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o the_o monk_n of_o norwhich_n for_o fifteen_o year_n concern_v their_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n at_o last_o they_o give_v he_o 400._o mark_v to_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n alexander_n 35â—_n alexander_n pâ—yor_n of_o norwich_n be_v next_o elect_v b._n by_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o king_n so_o mislike_v their_o choice_n as_o he_o not_o only_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o dignity_n but_o also_o imprison_v he_o at_o windsor_n almost_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o his_o election_n yet_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o thomas_n arrundell_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o be_v release_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o afford_v consecration_n anno._n 1408._o richard_n nyx_n 29._o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n nyx._n have_v a_o report_n of_o a_o vicious_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n and_o be_v blind_a long_o before_o his_o death_n hilary_n 25_o h._n 8._o coram_fw-la rege_fw-la rot._n 15._o he_o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n 246.247_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n his_o person_n imprison_v land_n good_n and_o chattle_n forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n for_o cite_v richard_n cockerall_n major_a of_o thetford_n and_o other_o into_o his_o spiritual_a court_n and_o enjoin_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o call_v a_o jury_n of_o the_o say_a town_n before_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o revoke_v and_o cancel_v a_o presentment_n they_o have_v find_v upon_o oath_n touch_v their_o liberty_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a town_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v into_o any_o spiritual_a consistory_n but_o only_o into_o the_o dean_n of_o thetfords_n court_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o cite_v any_o of_o that_o town_n into_o another_o spiritual_a court_n he_o â—hould_v forfeit_v six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n for_o the_o same_o the_o glass-window_n of_o kings-colledge_n chapel_n in_o cambridge_n be_v buy_v and_o set_v up_o with_o part_n of_o this_o bishop_n fine_a and_o forfeiture_n upon_o this_o his_o attainder_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o college_n of_o cambridge_n record_n in_o his_o collegiâ—m_fw-la regis_fw-la hopton_n 355._o john_n hopton_n the_o 32th_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o put_v many_o of_o our_o martyr_n to_o death_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mr._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n samuel_n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n harsnet_n a_o turbulent_a prelate_n and_o great_a opposer_n of_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n charles_n reign_n be_v question_v and_o proceed_v against_o in_o parliament_n for_o divers_a oppression_n extortion_n and_o superstitious_a innovation_n introduce_v in_o that_o diocese_n of_o who_o see_v more_o in_o york_n to_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v dr._n white_a white_a and_o dr._n corbet_n his_o immediate_a successor_n corbet_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o harsnet_n and_o whereas_o dr._n white_n have_v gain_v great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n in_o our_o church_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o book_n against_o the_o papist_n whilst_o he_o continue_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n his_o carriage_n and_o change_n be_v such_o that_o he_o soon_o lose_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n after_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o when_o as_o other_o man_n grow_v common_o white_a in_o their_o old_a age_n he_o contrariwise_o like_o the_o 2._o alban_n who_o do_v in_o senectute_fw-la nigrescere_fw-la wax_v black_a in_o his_o decline_a day_n and_o as_o some_o say_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o that_o popish_a treatise_n which_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o orthodox_n white_a die_v black_a a_o strange_a effect_n of_o a_o white_a rochet_n but_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v matthew_n wren_n wren_n a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o active_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o he_o not_o to_o transcend_v his_o predecessor_n in_o superstitious_a popish_a innovation_n and_o extravagant_a oppression_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v be_v so_o exorbitant_o outrageous_a in_o his_o proceed_n that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o sundry_a petition_n and_o complaint_n against_o he_o in_o parliament_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o have_v transmit_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o subsequent_a article_n of_o impeachment_n against_o he_o already_o print_v wherein_o the_o malicious_a venom_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o piety_n and_o our_o religion_n with_o his_o seditious_a oppressive_a practice_n be_v anatomize_v to_o the_o full_a and_o most_o elegant_o display_v in_o their_o proper_a colour_n by_o sir_n thomas_n widdrington_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o their_o transmission_n which_o article_n and_o speech_n here_o i_o insert_v article_n of_o impeachment_n of_o the_o commons_z assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n against_o matthew_n wren_n dr._n in_o divinity_n late_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o several_a crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o he_o that_o the_o say_v matthew_n wren_n be_v popish_o and_o superstitious_o affect_v do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1635._o endeavour_n by_o sundry_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o powerful_a and_o painful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v introduce_v divers_a order_n and_o injunction_n tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v the_o orderly_a and_o settle_a estate_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o church_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o great_a grief_n and_o disquiet_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o estate_n conscience_n and_o life_n of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n there_o to_o the_o manifest_a bring_v in_o and_o increase_v of_o profaneness_n ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n in_o the_o common_a people_n as_o by_o the_o particular_n ensue_v may_v appear_v i._o whereas_o many_o chancel_v of_o church_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v have_v lay_v and_o be_v continue_v even_o and_o flat_a without_o any_o step_n ascend_v towards_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v order_v to_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o have_v continue_v he_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o lawful_a warrant_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n order_v and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v towards_o the_o east-end_n some_o two_o some_o three_o some_o four_o step_n that_o so_o the_o communion_n table_n there_o place_v altarwise_a may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n ii_o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o order_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o say_a rubric_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n where_o divine_a prayer_n be_v usual_o read_v and_o where_o the_o people_n may_v best_o hear_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o close_o under_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o chancel_n altarwise_a and_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o whereby_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o officiate_v at_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o table_n must_v either_o stand_v and_o officiate_v at_o the_o north-end_n of_o the_o table_n so_o stand_v altarwise_a or_o else_o after_o the_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a manner_n stand_v and_o officiate_v at_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o table_n with_o his_o back_n towards_o the_o people_n iii_o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rail_n set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o new_a raise_v step_n before_o the_o communion_n table_n so_o set_v altarwise_a as_o aforesaid_a which_o rail_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o the_o north_n within_o which_o the_o minister_n only_o shall_v enter_v as_o a_o place_n too_o holy_a for_o the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o step_v into_o it_o as_o namely_o daniel_n wayman_n and_o other_o iv._o the_o more_o to_o advance_v blind_a superstition_n he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o order_v that_o all_o the_o pewe_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o the_o people_n may_v kneel_v with_o their_o face_n eastward_o towards_o the_o communion_n table_n so_o set_v altarwise_a as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o seat_n in_o the_o chancel_n above_o or_o on_o
dominion_n of_o england_n and_o have_v never_o peace_n afterward_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n in_o our_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v and_o the_o interdict_v come_v and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o province_n alas_o for_o grief_n be_v bring_v under_o tribute_n to_o ignoble_a person_n and_o war_n begin_v and_o long_o protract_v your_o father_n die_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n neither_o in_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o they_o he_o incur_v a_o very_a perilous_a death_n by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o castle_n of_o bedford_n be_v detain_v against_o you_o where_o you_o lose_v much_o treasure_n and_o many_o valiant_a man_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o the_o interim_n you_o lose_v rochel_n to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n item_n the_o now_o imminent_a perturbation_n perilous_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n because_o if_o your_o people_n have_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a judgement_n or_o law_n of_o the_o landâ—_n this_o perturbation_n have_v not_o happen_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v your_o land_n undestroy_v &_o your_o treasure_n unexhausted_a likewise_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o allegiance_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o you_o that_o your_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_z of_o trouble_n to_o the_o land_n because_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o thrive_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o disinherison_n of_o other_o can_v do_v it_o by_o its_o peace_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o caâ—tles_n and_o your_o force_n in_o their_o handâ—_n as_o if_o you_o ought_v to_o distrust_v your_o own_o people_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o exchequer_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ward_n and_o escheate_n in_o their_o power_n such_o a_o expectation_n please_v and_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o the_o end_n we_o believe_v you_o shall_v prove_v item_n because_o by_o your_o seal_n or_o precept_n without_o the_o seal_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n scarce_o any_o great_a business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o they_o account_v you_o not_o to_o be_v king_n item_n because_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o your_o court_n whence_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v fearful_a both_o of_o you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o we_o see_v you_o to_o be_v more_o in_o their_o power_n than_o they_o in_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o very_a many_o example_n item_n because_o they_o have_v a_o maid_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o your_o sister_n under_o their_o power_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a girl_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v marriageable_a with_o ward_n and_o marriage_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o disparage_v item_n because_o they_o confound_v and_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n swear_v and_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o excommunication_n and_o justice_n likewise_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o you_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o item_n because_o they_o keep_v to_o no_o man_n either_o their_o promise_n faith_n or_o oath_n or_o write_v neither_o fear_n they_o excommunication_n whence_o they_o who_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v desperateâ—_n as_o remain_v diffident_a in_o fear_n now_o these_o thing_n we_o faithful_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o we_o counsel_n beseech_v and_o admonish_v you_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v remove_v such_o counsel_n from_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o you_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n by_o your_o faithful_a and_o swear_v man_n of_o your_o realm_n we_o denounce_v to_o you_o in_o verity_n that_o unless_o you_o correct_v these_o thing_n within_o a_o short_a time_n we_o will_v proceed_v against_o you_o and_o all_o other_o contradictor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censureâ—_n expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o venerable_a father_n the_o elect_a of_o canterbury_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n humble_o desire_v a_o short_a time_n of_o truce_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o remove_v his_o counsel_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dissolve_v all_o man_n depart_v with_o confidence_n of_o a_o concord_n speedy_o to_o be_v obtain_v soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o five_o of_o april_n the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v at_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n take_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o whereof_o this_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v one_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o their_o counsel_n touch_v the_o imminent_a desolation_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n repeat_v the_o former_a inconvenience_n mention_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n express_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o peaceable_a composition_n with_o the_o faithful_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a will_v incontinent_o in_o ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o excommunicationis_fw-la pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o other_o contradictor_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o perverter_n of_o concord_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v their_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o a_o few_o day_n after_o understand_v his_o error_n move_v with_o repentance_n he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n to_o intend_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o regiis_fw-la negotiiâ—_n nequaquam_fw-la interesset_fw-la he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o king_n affair_n 667._o walter_n de_fw-fr langton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n live_v in_o great_a authority_n langton_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v he_o much_o but_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o second_o molest_v &_o disgrace_v he_o all_o that_o eyer_n he_o may_v his_o fatherdying_a in_o the_o north_n country_n he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o conduct_v his_o corpse_n up_o to_o london_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o reward_v of_o his_o pain_n he_o cause_v sir_n john_n felton_n constable_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o arrest_v he_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n and_o imprison_v he_o first_o in_o the_o tower_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o wallingford_n of_o which_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v not_o release_v in_o two_o year_n after_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o have_v often_o reprehend_v the_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o insolent_a and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n which_o good_a admonition_n he_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_v he_o many_o way_n namely_o one_o time_n he_o brakâ—_n down_o his_o park_n spoil_v and_o drive_v away_o his_o dear_a etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o outrage_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o father_n who_o be_v great_o displease_v therewith_o commit_v the_o prince_n his_o son_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grudge_n between_o the_o young_a king_n and_o he_o for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o from_o castle_n to_o castle_n as_o prisoner_n seize_v his_o land_n &_o tenement_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v his_o moveable_n to_o pierce_n gaviston_n and_o his_o lord_n treasurership_n to_o walter_n reignold_n about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o i_o think_v a_o little_a soon_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—01_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a heinous_a crime_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o compel_v to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v either_o none_o or_o very_o slender_a yet_o well_o know_v who_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n noverant_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la multis_fw-la bovem_fw-la valde_fw-la pinguem_fw-la say_v matth._n westminster_n they_o be_v content_a to_o detain_v he_o there_o so_o long_o as_o it_o force_v he_o to_o spend_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o money_n &_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o atla_v for_o the_o pope_n remit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o â—ame_n unto_o himself_o at_o last_o the_o tempest_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v overblown_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o live_v for_o aught_o i_o find_v quiet_o and_o be_v happy_o dismiss_v from_o the_o court_n attend_v only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o bishop_n settle_v his_o see_n towards_o his_o late_a end_n at_o litchfield_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o
oath_n first_o and_o then_o administer_v it_o to_o other_o saying_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o now_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v know_v from_o the_o spurious_a and_o bastard_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deâ—yed_v to_o confer_v order_n upon_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n as_o namely_o upon_o one_o mr._n gibbonâ—_n and_o have_v enforce_v the_o say_a oath_n upon_o divers_a he_o have_v ordain_v minister_n since_o the_o make_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o great_a fomentor_n and_o incourager_n of_o the_o late_a division_n and_o war_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n convent_v and_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1638._o &_o 1639._o to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a benevolence_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a war_n use_v this_o speech_n as_o one_o motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o contribution_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a bellum_n episcopale_v and_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o cause_n the_o king_n have_v express_v in_o hiâ—_n declaration_n yet_o in_o truth_n this_o war_n be_v for_o we_o mean_v we_o the_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n deny_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o large_a a_o benevolenceâ—s_v â—s_z the_o say_a bishop_n demand_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o first_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o subsidy_n the_o say_a bishop_n threaten_v by_o his_o power_n to_o put_v more_o arm_n and_o horse_n upon_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n with_o their_o purse_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o sum_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o against_o all_o law_n as_o namely_o mr._n roswell_n mr._n joanes_n mr._n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o not_o content_v herewith_o the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a poor_a vicar_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v noâ—_n able_a to_o pay_v the_o benevolence_n â—o_o as_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v the_o sum_n he_o expect_v thereupon_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o wealthy_a clergy_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o pay_v a_o therewith_o second_o contribution_n 13._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o benevolence_n have_v since_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1642._o compel_v divers_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o pay_v all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o six_o illegal_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n impose_v by_o the_o late_a pretend_a synod_n without_o confirmation_n of_o parliament_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v they_o ipson_n facto_fw-la who_o fail_v payment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v out_o a_o process_n to_o master_n newton_n minister_n of_o tauâ—ton_n even_o while_o the_o say_v townâ—_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o the_o pestilence_n long_o before_o the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n be_v due_a to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pay_v it_o punctual_o at_o the_o day_n or_o else_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o he_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o this_o synod_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n they_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n sâ—â—ing_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o tâ—e_v premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n by_o these_o article_n of_o impeachment_n you_o may_v easy_o discover_v what_o a_o profane_a impious_a turbulent_a prelate_n this_o bishop_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o age_n i_o think_v in_o many_o particular_n be_v able_a to_o parallel_v who_o prodigious_o profane_a speech_n and_o action_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o present_a prelate_n impiety_n have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o judgement_n yea_o to_o be_v castout_a and_o trample_v under_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o the_o very_a excrement_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v now_o run_v through_o all_o our_o ancient_a bishopricke_n with_o that_o of_o chester_n late_o revive_v and_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o extravagant_a action_n of_o some_o of_o those_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o possess_v they_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n peterborough_n and_o gloucester_n which_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v out_o of_o dissolve_a monastery_n by_o king_n 413._o henry_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o conclude_v oxford_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v none_o of_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o oxford_n since_o i_o leave_v the_o university_n houson_n corbet_n and_o bancroft_n all_o of_o they_o patriot_n of_o innovation_n erroneous_a popish_a arminian_n doctrine_n superstitious_a ceremony_n profane_a sport_n revel_n and_o bacchanal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n notorious_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n in_o durham_n and_o norwich_n page_n 519._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o and_o for_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o non-preaching_a prelate_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v never_o preach_v above_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n if_o so_o many_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n lone_a in_o press_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o have_v not_o death_n arrest_v he_o with_o the_o other_o two_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o many_o complaint_n against_o they_o all_o which_o now_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o revive_v bristol_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bristol_n be_v first_o possess_v by_o paul_n bush_n who_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o be_v marry_v 412â—_n john_n holyman_n a_o papist_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n the_o see_v continue_v void_a some_o four_o year_n anno_fw-la 1562._o richard_n cheyny_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o john_n bullingham_n his_o successor_n hold_v bristol_n in_o commendam_fw-la so_o as_o it_o stand_v void_a oâ—_n a_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o commendamâ—_n one_o and_o thirty_o year_n richard_n fletcher_n next_o enjoy_v it_o till_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o worcester_n anno._n 1593._o after_o which_o it_o stand_v vacant_a ten_o year_n to_o 1603._o and_o then_o john_n thorneborough_n bishop_n of_o limbrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o commendatory_a dean_n of_o york_n be_v translate_v to_o it_o this_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o major_n alderman_n and_o citizen_n of_o bâ—istoll_n who_o he_o will_v force_v to_o come_v every_o lord_n day_n morning_n and_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o the_o cathedral_n sermon_n to_o dance_v attendance_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o lordship_n which_o they_o for_o some_o year_n refuse_v till_o at_o last_o after_o sundry_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a the_o major_a and_o citizen_n yield_v to_o come_v to_o the_o college_n now_o and_o then_o on_o solemn_a day_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n robert_n wright_n wright_n one_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v have_v a_o great_a contestation_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o bristol_n and_o master_n george_n salterne_a steward_n of_o the_o city_n for_o oppose_v he_o in_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o great_a innovator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n at_o bristol_n to_o humour_n
vortigerne_v but_o to_o king_n powes_n name_v beu_o who_o successor_n in_o tâ—at_a part_n of_o wales_n issue_v from_o this_o herdsmans_n race_n our_o learned_a martyr_n 190._o doctor_n barnes_n recite_v this_o story_n and_o legend_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n conclude_v thus_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v bind_v i_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n of_o the_o calf_n a_o lie_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o each_o church_n it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o holy_a saint_n life_n and_o he_o â—ust_z be_v a_o saint_n that_o do_v it_o and_o why_o because_o he_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o set_v in_o a_o neaâ—esherd_n bayeux_n odo_n etc._n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n be_v at_o first_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o his_o brother_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o bare_a great_a rule_n under_o he_o till_o at_o last_o for_o envy_v that_o lanfranke_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o conspire_v against_o he_o who_o understand_v thereof_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n then_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n release_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a liberty_n when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a william_n rufus_n take_v he_o back_o into_o england_n suppose_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a friend_n and_o a_o trusty_a counsellor_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o ere_o long_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o offence_n of_o ingratitude_n whereof_o he_o become_v culpable_a in_o the_o conqueror_n day_n for_o perceive_v that_o lanfranke_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o rule_n and_o partly_o suspect_v that_o lanfrancke_n have_v be_v chief_a cause_n of_o his_o former_a imprisonment_n he_o suffer_v duke_n robert_n to_o bereave_v his_o brother_n king_n william_n rufus_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n all_o he_o may_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o rest_n against_o his_o nephew_n and_o thereupon_o write_v sundry_a letter_n unto_o duke_n robert_n counsel_v he_o to_o come_v over_o with_o a_o army_n in_o all_o hâ—ste_n to_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o he_o which_o by_o his_o practice_n shall_v easy_o be_v compass_v duke_n robert_n thus_o animate_v pawn_n the_o county_n of_o constance_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n henry_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o therewith_o return_v answer_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o look_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o england_n at_o a_o certaâ—ne_n â—ime_v appoint_v hereupon_o odo_n fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o rochester_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v sore_a war_n against_o â—he_n king_n friend_n in_o kent_n and_o procure_v his_o other_o complice_n also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o first_o on_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o constans_n with_o his_o nephew_n robert_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n set_v forth_o from_o bristol_n take_v and_o sack_v bath_n and_o beâ—kley_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o bring_v the_o spoil_n to_o bristol_n where_o they_o fortify_v the_o castle_n for_o their_o great_a safety_n robert_n de_fw-fr bygod_n override_v and_o rob_v all_o the_o country_n about_o norwich_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr grandwesuit_n spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n abouâ—_n leicester_n and_o robert_n mountgomery_n earl_n of_o shrewâ—bury_n with_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o waste_v the_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n kill_v and_o take_v great_a number_n of_o people_n where_o they_o come_v afterward_o come_v to_o worcester_n they_o assault_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v the_o suburb_n but_o bishop_n wolstan_n be_v in_o the_o town_n encourage_v the_o citizen_n to_o resist_v who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o enemy_n wax_v negligent_a they_o slay_v and_o take_v above_o 5000._o man_n of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n archbishop_n lanfranke_a in_o the_o meanâ—_n time_n whilst_o the_o realm_n be_v thus_o trouble_v by_o odoes_n mean_n on_o each_o side_n write_v to_o and_o admonish_v all_o the_o king_n friend_n to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o defend_v their_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o their_o force_n he_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o march_v into_o the_o â—ield_n speedy_o with_o they_o to_o repress_v his_o enemy_n the_o king_n follow_v his_o counsel_n command_v first_o all_o unjust_a impost_n tax_n and_o tallage_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o promise_v to_o restore_v such_o favourable_a law_n as_o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o hâ—s_a subject_n march_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n into_o kent_n where_o the_o sedition_n begin_v take_v tunbridge_n and_o hornecastle_n and_o afterward_o bâ—seigeth_v bishop_n odo_n in_o the_o pemseyâ—_n which_o the_o bâ—shop_n have_v strong_o fortify_v robert_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n during_o this_o siege_n odo_n through_o want_n of_o victual_n be_v glad_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o promise_v to_o cause_v the_o castle_n of_o rochesteâ—_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o within_o the_o city_n suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v and_o straightways_o lay_v he_o fast_o in_o pâ—â—son_n some_o judge_n that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o the_o king_n besiege_v the_o city_n they_o within_o be_v glad_a â—o_o deliver_v iâ—_n up_o into_o his_o handâ—_n thus_o lose_v bâ—shop_n odo_n all_o his_o live_n and_o dignity_n in_o england_n and_o so_o return_v into_o norâ—andy_n where_o under_o duke_n robert_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o country_n commit_v to_o he_o anno_fw-la 71._o dom._n 1196._o earl_n john_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o force_n ride_v forth_o into_o the_o country_n about_o beauvois_n make_v havoc_n in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o aâ—ore_n he_o anon_o as_o philip_n the_o bishop_n of_o beauvois_n a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o the_o camp_n then_o to_o the_o church_n have_v knowledge_n hereof_o think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_a prize_n for_o he_o with_o sir_n william_n de_fw-fr merlow_n and_o his_o son_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n and_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n fight_v very_o stout_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v take_v the_o residue_n slay_v and_o chase_v after_o this_o earl_n john_n and_o marchades_n present_v the_o two_o prelate_n with_o great_a triumph_n unto_o king_n richard_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n prisoner_n lie_v yet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n say_v to_o he_o in_o french_a rise_v richard_n rise_z we_o have_v get_v the_o great_a chantor_n of_o beauvois_n and_o a_o good_a choir_n man_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o same_o note_n and_o here_o we_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o use_v at_o your_o discretion_n the_o king_n see_v they_o smile_v and_o be_v very_o glad_a for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v he_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n with_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n think_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o temporal_a wise_a to_o chastise_v he_o since_o he_o not_o regard_v his_o call_n practise_v to_o molest_v he_o with_o temporal_a weapon_n whereupon_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o close_a prison_n all_o arm_a as_o he_o be_v it_o chance_v soon_o after_o that_o two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o roven_n where_o this_o bishop_n be_v detain_v beseech_v the_o king_n of_o licence_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n now_o in_o captivity_n unto_o who_o as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o report_v the_o king_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v you_o judgeâ—_n in_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o i_o and_o your_o master_n as_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o do_v unto_o i_o let_v the_o same_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_v take_v as_o i_o return_v from_o my_o journey_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o my_o kingly_a state_n use_v according_a thereunto_o very_o friendly_a and_o honourable_o till_o your_o master_n come_v thither_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o himself_o best_o know_v have_v long_o conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n after_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o next_o morning_n taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o over-night_n talk_v be_v then_o load_v with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o a_o good_a ass_n
may_v not_o very_o easy_o have_v bear_v judge_v you_o therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o imprisonment_n your_o master_n deserve_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o procure_v such_o ease_n for_o i_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n these_o two_o chaplain_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v with_o these_o word_n thus_o by_o the_o king_n utter_v and_o so_o depart_v their_o way_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o detain_v in_o prison_n procure_v suit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o deliverance_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n for_o this_o hard_a usage_n record_v by_o hoveden_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o importune_v his_o release_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o wise_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n preach_v but_o fight_v and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n rather_o as_o a_o rough_a enemy_n then_o as_o a_o peaceable_a prelate_n will_v not_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o rather_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v secular_a warfare_n before_o the_o spiritual_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o use_n of_o a_o spear_n instead_o of_o a_o crosier_n a_o helmet_n instead_o of_o a_o mitre_n a_o herbergean_n instead_o of_o a_o white_a rocket_n a_o target_n for_o a_o steal_v and_o a_o iron_n sword_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v any_o commandment_n to_o king_n ricâ—ard_v for_o the_o set_a oâ—_n he_o at_o liberty_n but_o yet_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n shall_v send_v to_o king_n richard_n command_v he_o by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v his_o son_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n to_o who_o the_o king_n send_v their_o armour_n with_o this_o message_n write_v in_o latin_a vide_fw-la a_o tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la siâ—_n a_o non_fw-la that_o be_v see_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o not_o allude_v to_o the_o say_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v josephs_n coaâ—e_n to_o jacob_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o say_v nay_o by_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o apparel_n of_o my_o son_n nor_o yet_o of_o my_o brethren_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o vesture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o mars_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o be_v ransom_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n thus_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o some_o agreement_n have_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n become_v now_o through_o irksomeness_n of_o his_o bond_n a_o earnest_a mediator_n for_o peace_n whereas_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o extreme_a stirrer_n up_o of_o war_n such_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v imprisonment_n and_o plucker_n down_o of_o lofty_a courage_n but_o not_o prevail_v he_o plot_n how_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n when_o queen_n elionorâ—ing_v â—ing_z richard_n mother_n come_v to_o rhone_n she_o send_v for_o this_o bishop_n keeper_n to_o permi_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o câ—me_v to_o her_o lodging_n to_o spâ—ake_v with_o she_o which_o although_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o they_o unwilling_a to_o resist_v the_o queen_n suiâ—e_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tow_n gaâ—es_v feâ—â—eâ—ed_v with_o themselves_o accompany_v he_o as_o they_o pass_v bâ—_n a_o church_n the_o bishop_n run_v to_o the_o door_n though_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o couâ—d_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o churchy_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voâ—ce_n say_v i_o demand_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n at_o which_o speech_n his_o keeper_n much_o trouble_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pulâ—ed_v he_o from_o the_o church_n door_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o agaâ—ne_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o which_o â—he_v king_n hear_v of_o send_v he_o to_o chine_n to_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n after_o this_o he_o offer_v king_n richard_n 10000_o mark_n for_o his_o enlargement_n which_o he_o refuse_v but_o kâ—ng_v john_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n release_v hâ—m_o â—or_a 2000_o he_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o ecclesiastickes_n that_o he_o will_v never_o all_o his_o life_n after_o bear_v arm_n against_o christian_n as_o he_o have_v causeâ—_n now_o noâ—_n to_o do_v 71._o about_o the_o same_o time_n walter_n arch_a bishop_n of_o roven_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n puâ—_n all_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n under_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n because_o king_n richard_n have_v begin_v to_o sort_n â—he_v a_o caâ—â—le_n at_o lisse_n dande_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o appertain_v unto_o hiâ—_n see_n the_o archbishop_n will_v â—y_a no_o meaneâ—_n release_v the_o interdict_v so_o as_o the_o body_n â—f_o dead_a man_n lay_v unbury_v through_o all_o the_o village_n and_o street_n of_o tâ—e_v â—_z of_o normandy_n hereupon_o the_o king_n much_o trouble_v at_o the_o archbishop_n deal_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o much_o employ_v sâ—nds_v â—o_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v not_o otherwise_o ground_v upon_o anâ—_n covetous_a purpose_n to_o defraud_v the_o church_n oâ—_n her_o right_n but_o oneâ—y_o to_o buâ—ld_v a_o fortress_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v moâ—t_o expedient_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n about_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n counsel_v the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n to_o sâ—and_n against_o the_o king_n in_o it_o but_o to_o exchange_v with_o he_o for_o some_o other_o land_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n release_v this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n bear_v great_a sway_n in_o england_n during_o king_n richard_n absence_n and_o captivity_n and_o trouble_v the_o realm_n very_o much_o with_o tax_n and_o war_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n i_o shall_v insert_v one_o story_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o affront_v our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n the_o story_n be_v this_o heraclius_n 88_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o thirty_v year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o make_v busy_a request_n to_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n proffer_v he_o the_o key_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n grave_a with_o letter_n of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o royal_a standard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o make_v a_o royal_a voyage_n thither_o in_o proper_a person_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o security_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v mind_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o before_o time_n have_v make_v the_o king_n defer_v his_o answer_n and_o baldwin_n the_o arch_a bishop_n preach_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n by_o who_o mean_n many_o there_o be_v that_o avow_v that_o journey_n the_o king_n at_o last_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a council_n and_o parliament_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o land_n without_o keep_v nor_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prey_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o will_v give_v large_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o voyage_n with_o this_o answer_n heraâ—lius_n be_v discontent_v and_o say_v we_o seek_v a_o man_n and_o not_o money_n well_o near_o every_o christian_a region_n send_v to_o we_o money_n but_o no_o land_n send_v to_o we_o a_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n lay_v for_o he_o such_o excuse_n that_o the_o patriarch_n depart_v from_o he_o discontent_a and_o comfortless_a whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v intend_v somewhat_o to_o recomfort_v hâ—m_n with_o pleasant_a word_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o the_o more_o the_o king_n think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o his_o fair_a speech_n the_o more_o the_o patriarch_n be_v discontent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o last_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v reign_v glorious_o but_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o at_o this_o time_n forsake_v think_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o again_o how_o first_o thou_o be_v false_a to_o
get_v he_o to_o edinburgh_n and_o assist_v with_o many_o lord_n keep_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o husband_n out_o of_o that_o town_n whereby_o great_a dissension_n and_o partaking_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o as_o i_o gather_v peace_n be_v make_v between_o they_o he_o be_v again_o make_v chancellor_n after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o he_o come_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o governor_n short_o follow_v the_o governor_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n assign_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n a_o large_a pension_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o bishop_n be_v thus_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o in_o may_n when_o the_o governor_n go_v into_o france_n appoint_v among_o other_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n until_o his_o return_n two_o year_n after_o which_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o arrane_n this_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1519._o being_n then_o also_o chancellor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o the_o realm_n keep_v the_o town_n of_o glascow_n but_o after_o that_o this_o chancellor_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n their_o ambassador_n come_v to_o sterling_n where_o a_o peace_n be_v proclaim_v among_o the_o nobility_n but_o what_o can_v long_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n or_o what_o peace_n will_v be_v long_o embrace_v among_o ambitious_a mind_n since_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1â—20_n the_o nobleman_n â—ell_o again_o to_o faction_n for_o when_o divers_a of_o the_o peer_n be_v come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o aid_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n this_o chancellor_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o town_n they_o pursue_v the_o earl_n and_o chancellor_n so_o hot_o that_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v the_o town_n and_o to_o fly_v through_o the_o north_n lock_v about_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o april_n but_o as_o the_o event_n of_o quarrel_n be_v doubtful_a now_o up_o now_o down_o so_o this_o archbishop_n not_o long_o aâ—ter_v this_o disgrace_n recover_v breath_n and_o in_o november_n follow_v do_v accompany_v the_o regent_n come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v to_o summon_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n to_o appear_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v pass_v into_o england_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o bishop_n thus_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o be_v about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o james_n the_o first_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o this_o chancellor_n james_n beton_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v and_o â—urther_o make_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o which_o new_a honour_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524._o he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o parliament_n but_o he_o not_o possess_v this_o honour_n any_o long_a time_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n who_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o his_o usurp_a government_n and_o deny_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n be_v send_v for_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o nobility_n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o greaâ—_n seal_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o messenger_n upon_o which_o this_o bishop_n not_o forget_v the_o same_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n sue_v before_o he_o between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n whereof_o the_o earl_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o do_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1526._o seek_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v secret_o in_o their_o friend_n house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o spoil_v the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n take_v away_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v notwithstanding_o which_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o old_a queen_n and_o the_o young_a king_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1529_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n oâ—_n james_n the_o five_o christen_v james_n the_o king_n son_n boâ—ne_v at_o saint_n andrew_n and_o not_o long_o after_o surrender_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n bâ—tâ—n_n anno_fw-la 1542._o 452._o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o fifâ—h_o of_o scotland_n david_n beton_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o special_a minister_n and_o factor_n of_o the_o french_a cause_n to_o the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o â—orged_v a_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n depart_v in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o establish_v himself_o chief_a regent_n the_o protestant_n to_o who_o this_o cardinal_n be_v ever_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o sharpâ—_n scourge_v espy_v forth_o his_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o thereupon_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n against_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o and_o â—heir_a friend_n he_o remove_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o their_o usurp_a room_n and_o authority_n and_o therewith_o be_v the_o say_a earl_n proclaim_v protector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o edinburgh_n 959._o this_o archbishop_n be_v put_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dalkish_a lest_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o nobility_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n match_n propound_v to_o the_o scottish_a queen_n which_o match_n of_o prince_n edward_n with_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n though_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n this_o archbishop_n beton_n hinder_v fâ—aring_v lest_o scotland_n shall_v change_v the_o church_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n as_o england_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v whereupon_o ensue_v divers_a commotion_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o bloody_a warâ—e_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o send_v a_o army_n into_o scotland_n upon_o this_o breach_n and_o occasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n send_v aid_n to_o this_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o this_o this_o archbishop_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o warder_n about_o he_o to_o see_v he_o safe_o keep_v anno_fw-la 1â—44_n etc._n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o this_o cardinal_n arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n into_o the_o city_n of_o glascow_n during_o who_o abode_n there_o great_a contention_n arise_v between_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o both_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o â—ares_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o with_o his_o cross_n bear_v upright_o for_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o cross_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n take_v so_o in_o disdain_n that_o they_o pluck_v down_o the_o cardinal_n cross_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v from_o word_n to_o sword_n make_v haste_n to_o appease_v the_o factious_a commotion_n and_o cause_v the_o patriarch_n therewith_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o appease_v the_o controversy_n that_o do_v the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o rome_n procure_v the_o legantine_n power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o long_o enjoy_v not_o for_o be_v great_o envy_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o honour_n and_o some_o grievous_a fact_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o fall_v continual_a dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n which_o end_v not_o till_o this_o cardinal_n be_v slay_v who_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n while_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o saint_n andrew_n castle_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v thence_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o come_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o short_o after_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n the_o governor_n to_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o â—he_n king_n of_o england_n and_o whole_o to_o become_v french_a at_o the_o coronation_n the_o
to_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a trouble_n be_v many_o and_o great_a beside_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n 1._o some_o particular_a alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n press_v upon_o we_o without_o order_n and_o against_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n establish_v in_o our_o kirk_n 2._o a_o new_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o a_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o commonprayer_n which_o do_v also_o carry_v with_o they_o many_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matteâ—s_n of_o doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o we_o challenge_v the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o that_o this_o prelate_n wes_z the_o author_n and_o urger_n of_o some_o particular_a change_n which_o make_v great_a disturbance_n among_o we_o we_o make_v manifestâ—_n 1â—_n by_o fourteen_o letter_n subscribe_v w._n cant._n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o one_o of_o our_o pretend_a bishop_n bannatine_n wherein_o he_o often_o enjoin_v he_o and_o other_o pretend_a bishop_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o chapel_n in_o their_o whiâ—es_n connary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o kirk_n and_o to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n at_o the_o coronation_n that_o none_o of_o they_o after_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o wear_v these_o garment_n thereby_o move_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o put_v they_o on_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o give_v order_n for_o say_v the_o english_a service_n in_o the_o chapel_n twice_o a_o day_n for_o his_o neglect_n show_v he_o that_o he_o wes_z disappoint_v oâ—_n the_o bishopric_n oâ—_n edinburgh_n promise_v he_o upon_o the_o great_a care_n of_o these_o novation_n advancement_n to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n tax_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n against_o master_n mitchell_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o error_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bid_v he_o send_v up_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o counselor_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o chapel_n in_o a_o form_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o our_o church_fw-mi commend_v he_o when_o he_o find_v he_o obsequious_a to_o these_o his_o command_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o king_n the_o second_o time_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o chapel_n and_o wherein_o he_o upbraid_v he_o bitter_o that_o in_o his_o first_o synod_n at_o aberdein_n he_o have_v only_o dispute_v against_o our_o custom_n of_o scotland_n of_o fast_v sometime_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o presumptuous_o censure_v our_o kirke_n that_o in_o this_o we_o be_v opposite_a to_o christianity_n itself_o and_o that_o among_o we_o â—here_o be_v no_o canon_n at_o all_o more_o of_o this_o stuff_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n themselves_o second_o by_o two_o paper_n of_o memoirs_fw-fr and_o instruction_n from_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o saint_n androis_n to_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o rosse_n come_v to_o this_o prelate_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n as_o not_o only_o to_o obtain_v warrant_n to_o order_v the_o exchequer_n the_o privy_a counsel_n the_o great_a commission_n of_o surrenders_n the_o matter_n of_o balmerino_n process_n as_o may_v please_v our_o prelate_n but_o warrant_v also_o for_o sit_v of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n once_o a_o week_n in_o edinburgh_n and_o to_o gain_v from_o the_o nobleman_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o abbacy_n of_o kelso_n arbroith_o s._n androis_n and_o lindor_n and_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n as_o for_o take_v down_o gallery_n and_o stonewall_n in_o the_o kirkes_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o saint_n androis_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o altar_n and_o adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n which_o beside_o other_o evil_n make_v no_o small_a noise_n and_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n deprive_v hereby_o of_o their_o ordinary_a accommodation_n for_o public_a worship_n the_o second_o novation_n which_o trouble_v our_o peace_n wes_z a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a obtrude_v upon_o our_o church_fw-mi find_v by_o our_o general_a assembly_n to_o be_v devise_v â—or_a establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n over_o the_o conscience_n liberty_n and_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o abolish_n the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o our_o church_fw-mi by_o general_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n presbytery_n and_o church_fw-mi session_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o in_o continual_a practice_n since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o canterbury_n wes_z master_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifest_a by_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n send_v to_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n only_o with_o the_o other_o side_n blank_a for_o correction_n addition_n &_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o according_o wes_z do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o interlining_n marginall_n and_o fill_v up_o of_o â—he_n blank_a page_n with_o direction_n send_v to_o our_o prelate_n and_o that_o it_o wes_z do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o magisterial_a way_n of_o prescribe_v and_o by_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n all_o write_v with_o saint_n androis_fw-mi own_o hand_n precise_o to_o a_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o former_a castigation_n send_v back_o for_o procure_v the_o king_n warrant_v unto_o it_o which_o according_o wes_z obtain_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o a_o paper_n of_o some_o other_o correction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n â—hus_o compose_v wes_z publish_v in_o print_n the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n instruction_n and_o his_o letter_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n and_o of_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n and_o the_o lord_n sterling_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o exhibit_v will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o debate_n beside_o this_o general_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o special_a worthy_a to_o be_v advert_v unto_o for_o discover_v his_o spirit_n 1._o the_o four_o canon_n of_o cap._n 8._o forasmuch_o as_o no_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n can_v be_v make_v perfect_a at_o once_o in_o any_o church_n therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o canon_n hold_v the_o door_n open_a to_o more_o innovation_n he_o write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o rosse_n his_o privy_a agent_n in_o all_o this_o work_n of_o his_o great_a gladness_n that_o this_o canon_n do_v stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o his_o great_a desire_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v print_v full_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v most_o useful_a second_o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o these_o canon_n by_o our_o prelate_n canon_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v propon_v to_o the_o several_a synod_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n be_v thus_o change_v by_o canterbury_n canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v canon_n come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n or_o from_o the_o king_n prerogative_n three_o the_o formidable_a canon_n cap._n 1.3_o threaten_v no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n against_o all_o such_o person_n whosoever_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o any_o of_o these_o book_n proceed_v not_o from_o our_o prelate_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v from_o they_o but_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n forge_v in_o canterbury_n own_o fire_n 4._o our_o prelate_n in_o divers_a place_n witness_v their_o dislike_n of_o papist_n a_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v find_v negligent_a to_o convert_v papist_n chap._n 18.15_o the_o adoration_n â—f_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o superstition_n to_o be_v condemn_v cap._n 6.6_o they_o call_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n a_o error_n of_o popery_n cap._n 6.2_o but_o in_o canterbury_n edition_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v 5._o our_o prelate_n have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v we_o in_o their_o canon_n with_o altar_n font_n chancel_v read_v of_o a_o long_a liturgy_n before_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o canterbury_n be_v
and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o procure_v six_o subsidy_n to_o be_v lift_v of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o and_o above_o which_o malice_n itself_o can_v ascend_v by_o his_o mean_n a_o prayer_n be_v frame_v print_a and_o send_v through_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o england_n to_o be_v say_v in_o all_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n next_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o royal_a progeny_n against_o our_o nation_n by_o name_n of_o traitorous_a subject_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o our_o anoint_a sovereign_n and_o come_v in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n to_o invade_v england_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v our_o face_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o examine_v what_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o print_v these_o year_n bypass_a in_o england_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o emissary_n what_o gross_a popery_n in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n we_o have_v find_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dumblane_n his_o own_o creature_n his_o near_a familiar_n and_o most_o willing_a instrument_n to_o advance_v his_o counsel_n and_o project_n â—all_n perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n wes_z pant_v and_o by_o this_o time_n have_v render_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v we_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a nor_o can_v he_o more_o zealous_o have_v negotiate_v for_o rome_n against_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o tyranny_n in_o government_n whâ—ch_o be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o babel_n from_o he_o certain_o have_v issue_v all_o this_o deluge_n which_o almost_o haâ—h_v overturn_v all_o we_o be_v therefore_o confident_a that_o your_o lordship_n will_v by_o your_o mean_n deal_v effectual_o wiâ—h_v the_o parliament_n that_o this_o great_a firebrand_n be_v present_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o put_v to_o his_o deserve_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o fall_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o to_o we_o in_o special_a who_o by_o his_o mean_n principal_o have_v be_v put_v to_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n wherein_o we_o have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o we_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o more_o moderate_a temper_n some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n yet_o what_o know_a truth_n and_o constant_a experience_n have_v make_v undeniable_a we_o must_v at_o this_o opportunity_n profess_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n not_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n into_o england_n but_o before_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o late_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v prevail_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o subjection_n in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o find_v their_o long_a wait_v for_o opportunity_n and_o a_o rare_a congruity_n of_o many_o spirit_n and_o power_n ready_a to_o cooperate_v for_o their_o end_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a assault_n upon_o the_o whole_a external_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_fw-mi by_o which_o their_o do_v they_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v we_o conform_v to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o who_o weakness_n in_o resi_v they_o have_v before_o experience_v in_o the_o novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o thereafter_o england_n conform_v to_o rome_n even_o in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o evil_a therefore_o which_o have_v issue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o innate_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n where_o it_o be_v once_o rooâ—ed_v and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o foment_v and_o constant_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o two_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o conceive_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o one_o island_n unite_v also_o under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n wes_z noâ—_n able_a to_o bear_v the_o one_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n which_o it_z wes_z in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n receive_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n have_v among_o they_o no_o small_a eminency_n this_o also_o we_o represent_v to_o your_o lordship_n most_o serious_a consideration_n that_o not_o only_o the_o firebrand_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o combustion_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o touch_v the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o late_a act_n of_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o recantation_n and_o abjuration_n of_o two_o of_o their_o late_a bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o of_o the_o orcany_n the_o general_n act_n for_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o innovation_n late_o intend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v gracious_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o question_n about_o religion_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v determine_v by_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi have_v also_o by_o public_a proclamation_n indict_v this_o frâ—e_n national_a assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o present_a distraction_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o for_o establish_v a_o perfect_a peace_n against_o such_o division_n and_o disorder_n as_o have_v be_v sore_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o grievous_a to_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o now_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n john_n earl_n of_o traquaire_n instruct_v and_o authorize_v with_o a_o full_a commission_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v in_o this_o assembly_n now_o full_o convene_v and_o orderly_o constitute_v in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi have_v at_o large_a declare_v his_o majesty_n good_a will_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o his_o royal_a care_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o this_o kirke_n where_o his_o majesty_n have_v both_o his_o birth_n and_o baptism_n his_o great_a displeasure_n at_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o division_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o our_o wound_n perfect_o cure_v with_o a_o free_a and_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o although_o in_o the_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o church_fw-mi trial_n have_v be_v take_v in_o former_a assembly_n before_o from_o the_o church_fw-mi register_n to_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n yet_o the_o commissioner_n grace_v make_v particular_a enquiry_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n now_o solemn_o convene_v concern_v the_o real_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a evil_n at_o this_o time_n past_a have_v so_o fore_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n by_o this_o assembly_n that_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o main_a and_o most_o material_a cause_n be_v first_o the_o press_v of_o this_o church_fw-mi by_o the_o prelate_n with_o a_o service_n book_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n without_o direction_n or_o
the_o gospel_n who_o they_o burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o story_n of_o who_o persecution_n he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v in_o master_n fox_n his_o actâ—_n and_o monument_n edit_n ult_n vol._n 2._o p._n 605._o to_o 626._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o disloyal_a seditious_a and_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o of_o ireland_n in_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a the_o irish_a bishop_n dublin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1197._o 773._o hamo_fw-la de_fw-la waâ—is_fw-la with_o the_o other_o guardian_n of_o ireland_n and_o earl_n johns_n man_n offer_v some_o injury_n to_o john_n cumin_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v then_o to_o suffer_v such_o great_a injury_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o go_v unpunished_a excommunicate_v the_o foresay_a presumer_n and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o archbishopricke_a and_o depart_v command_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o hedge_v about_o with_o thorn_n that_o so_o those_o malefactor_n may_v be_v terrify_v and_o recall_v from_o their_o will_n of_o prey_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o malign_a purpose_n there_o happen_v a_o miracle_n not_o heaâ—d_v of_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o dublin_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o exact_o carve_v than_o in_o all_o other_o in_o ireland_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o they_o have_v in_o most_o veneration_n 1313._o this_o image_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o hedge_v about_o with_o thorn_n on_o the_o six_o week_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o his_o face_n i_o doubt_v if_o true_a by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o priest_n legerdemain_n appear_v overspread_v with_o a_o vehement_a redness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o a_o great_a sweat_n issue_v out_o of_o its_o face_n and_o little_a drop_n fall_v down_o from_o its_o eye_n as_o if_o it_o weep_v and_o on_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o its_o left_a side_n and_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o its_o breast_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n diligent_o gather_v up_o send_v a_o embassy_n after_o their_o archbishop_n john_n câ—min_n command_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o pope_n the_o event_n hereof_o under_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o venerable_a man_n yet_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n albeit_o they_o have_v often_o read_v en_fw-fr tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cum_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardeâ—_n notwithstanding_o pass_v by_o the_o damage_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n have_v do_v to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o closed_z eye_n and_o become_v like_o ram_n not_o have_v horn_n they_o retire_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi but_o john_n bishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v in_o exile_n come_v to_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n and_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n his_o brother_n but_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n nor_o restitution_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o it_o seem_v his_o cause_n therefore_o be_v not_o good_a after_o which_o he_o continue_v long_o in_o england_n leave_v both_o his_o church_n and_o diocese_n still_o under_o interdiction_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n o_o what_o impiety_n and_o malice_n be_v there_o in_o prelate_n who_o for_o a_o mere_a suppose_a injury_n from_o one_o or_o two_o will_v interdict_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o diocese_n and_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a service_n as_o they_o account_v it_o and_o meâ—s_v soul_n of_o all_o spiritual_a food_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o wreck_n their_o malice_n upon_o a_o enemy_n or_o two_o but_o this_o have_v be_v their_o common_a atheistical_a practice_n god_n and_o man_n mâ—st_v suffer_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n rather_o than_o they_o lose_v their_o will_n or_o the_o small_a punctilio_fw-la of_o their_o usurp_a antichristian_a honour_n anno._n 1212._o this_o archbishop_n die_v henry_n condy_n succeed_v he_o villain_n who_o be_v call_v 154.155_o scorch_v villeyn_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a treacherous_a act_n of_o he_o for_o one_o day_n call_v his_o tenant_n before_o he_o to_o answer_v by_o what_o tenure_n they_o hold_v of_o he_o those_o tenant_n show_v he_o their_o deed_n and_o charter_n he_o command_v their_o deed_n and_o charter_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o purpose_n to_o disinherit_v they_o of_o their_o right_n for_o which_o most_o unjust_a act_n the_o freeholder_n ever_o call_v he_o henry_n scorch-villein_n he_o be_v justice_n of_o ireland_n and_o build_v dublin_n castle_n buâ—_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o grace_n i_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n anno_fw-la 1313._o 168._o friar_n roland_n joce_fw-mi primate_n of_o armach_n arrive_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o houth_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n mary_n leek_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n by_o stealth_n take_v up_o his_o crosier_n and_o advance_v it_o as_o â—arre_o as_o the_o priory_n of_o gâ—ace_n dieu_fw-fr who_o there_o encounter_v certain_a of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o dublin_n servant_n john_n leek_n be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v debase_v and_o put_v down_o that_o crosier_n and_o the_o primate_n himself_o oâ—_n armach_n they_o chase_v with_o disgrace_n and_o confusion_n out_o of_o lemâ—ter_n anno._n 1324._o alexander_n de_fw-fr bickner_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v in_o england_n join_v with_o thâ—_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o dublin_n rescue_v adam_n de_fw-fr arlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n even_o when_o he_o be_v open_o arraign_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o at_o the_o parliament_n bar_n the_o high_a affront_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v offer_v to_o public_a justice_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v former_o recite_v at_o large_a p._n 54.55_o &_o annoâ—_n 1326._o he_o 227._o side_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o prelate_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o sovereign_n to_o his_o deposall_n and_o destruction_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o active_a anno._n 1331._o on_o the_o 101._o vigil_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n the_o o-tothe_o come_v to_o tavelagh_n and_o rob_v this_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n 184._o take_v away_o three_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o slay_v bichard_n white_a and_o other_o man_n of_o his_o company_n the_o retinue_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v by_o a_o train_n or_o ambush_n slay_v by_o david_n o-tothill_n in_o culiagh_n o-hirraghey_a anno._n 1337._o while_n john_n charlton_n be_v lord_n justice_n and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o dublin_n 187._o doctor_n david_n o-hirraghey_a archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v call_v to_o the_o parliament_n make_v his_o provision_n for_o housekeep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n mary_n near_o unto_o dublin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o crosier_n carry_v before_o he_o he_o be_v impeach_v by_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n and_o his_o clerk_n and_o permit_v he_o they_o will_v not_o caâ—sels_n anno._n 1379._o the_o 224.255_o archbishop_n of_o casselâ—_n in_o ireland_n come_v from_o rome_n send_v thither_o for_o certain_a urgent_a cause_n bring_v back_o with_o he_o a_o great_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v from_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o london_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o denounce_v the_o king_n of_o francâ—_n and_o as_o many_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o antipope_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n affirm_v that_o even_o now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n to_o england_n as_o well_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v will_v not_o have_v any_o confidence_n of_o resist_v thus_o this_o messenger_n of_o peace_n prove_v a_o public_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v proclamation_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o none_o shall_v obey_v pope_n vrban_n and_o if_o any_o do_v â—ee_n shall_v be_v behead_v and_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n use_n after_o which_o the_o confederate_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o vrban_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n above_o 5000._o be_v slay_v on_o clement_n part_n in_o one_o battle_n with_o bernard_n decksale_n their_o general_n and_o many_o more_o afterward_o anno._n 1420._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o dublin_n at_o which_o time_n 77â—_n richard_n o-hedian_a o-bedian_a bishop_n of_o
the_o proud_a pope_n put_v he_o out_o so_o of_o his_o realm_n be_v in_o doubt_n but_o lord_n beware_v and_o they_o defend_v for_o now_o these_o folk_n be_v wondrous_a stout_a moses_n law_n forbid_v iâ—_n thâ—_n that_o priest_n shall_v no_o lordship_n wield_v christ_n gospel_n bid_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o lordship_n hold_v ne_o christ_n apostle_n be_v never_o so_o bold_a no_o such_o lordship_n to_o they_o embrace_v but_o â—â—neren_n her_o â—â—eep_n and_o keep_v her_o fold_n god_n amend_v they_o for_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n of_o chaucer_n be_v authorise_v to_o be_v print_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 34._o and_o 3â—_n hen._n 8._o c._n 2._o when_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o same_o act_n prohibit_v both_o the_o print_n and_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a such_o be_v their_o piety_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o device_n or_o counterfeit_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o ne'er_o of_o luâ—ifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n letter_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n and_o transcribe_v by_o master_n fox_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o write_v as_o some_o think_v by_o william_n swinderby_n or_o some_o other_o lollard_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v because_o it_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n both_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n 4â—3_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharoâ—t_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o late_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n and_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v and_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prisonhouse_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_v of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n not_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_n and_o rap_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a and_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trample_a traveller_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o suitor_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ugly_a reckless_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a â—_z general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seâ—king_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherent_n which_o draw_v by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n and_o be_v odious_a enemy_n to_o we_o mischief_n we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n man_n as_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n by_o our_o mean_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n before_o recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o &_o â—_o for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o kâ—ngs_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o unlike_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n ntoe_v neither_o do_v you_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o caesar._n but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o swordsâ—_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n and_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v lucifer_n by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simony_n and_o other_o greaâ—er_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o internal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v be_v by_o we_o advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rake_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n â—urvey_v so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenesse_n and_o by_o fraud_n direct_v all_o your_o do_n sanctissimus_fw-la you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a father_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wrest_v and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v and_o wherewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n and_o bawd_n clergy_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o go_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palace_n you_o fare_v like_a prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasant_a wine_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heap_v together_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o that_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o you_o serve_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o according_a to_o your_o wage_n o_o most_o acceptable_a society_n
wicked_a doctrine_n at_o oxford_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v devious_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o overcome_v in_o trial_n fancy_n cauteriata_fw-la notabiles_fw-la cunctis_fw-la exposuit_fw-la qui_fw-la expulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aregno_fw-la they_o be_v stigmatise_v in_o the_o face_n which_o make_v they_o notable_a to_o all_o and_o then_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o this_o pravum_fw-la dogma_fw-la or_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v for_o which_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o stigmatise_v and_o exile_v i_o find_v not_o specify_v in_o paris_n and_o walsingham_n but_o john_n bale_n out_o of_o guâ—do_n perpinâ—anus_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la relate_v that_o those_o man_n be_v certain_a waldenses_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o barren_a figtree_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v long_o ago_o accurse_v and_o moreover_o say_v non_fw-la obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la papâ—_n et_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinesque_fw-la characteres_fw-la esse_fw-la magnae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o order_n to_o wit_n popish_a order_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n have_v these_o waldenses_n live_v in_o our_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v brand_v only_o in_o the_o face_n by_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n procurement_n but_o set_v â—n_v the_o pillory_n and_o have_v both_o their_o ear_n cut_v off_o then_o banish_v into_o foreign_a island_n and_o there_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n so_o strict_o that_o neither_o their_o wife_n child_n friend_n shall_v have_v any_o access_n unto_o they_o nor_o they_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o use_n of_o book_n pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n only_o for_o oppose_a episcopacy_n as_o we_o know_v some_o other_o have_v late_o be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n expertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la so_o dangerous_a so_o fatal_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o oppose_v our_o lordly_a prelacy_n as_o these_o man_n do_v in_o their_o generation_n though_o â—hey_n smart_v for_o it_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o deter_v our_o most_o learned_a â—_o gualther_n mapes_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v in_o king_n johns_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1210._o from_o follow_v their_o footstep_n who_o in_o his_o satyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o style_v prelate_n animalia_fw-la bruta_fw-la &_o stercora_fw-la bruit_n beast_n and_o dung_n and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la impios_fw-la praelatâ—s_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la malos_fw-la pastor_n complain_n that_o alegis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la lex_fw-la evacuatur_fw-la dilatatur_fw-la impii_fw-la regnum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o wicked_a pharaoh_n for_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n but_o of_o he_o before_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o and_o other_o our_o martyr_n be_v this_o second_v by_o sir_n john_n borthwike_n knight_n 610._o martyr_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1540_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o article_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n article_n the_o six_o article_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n arch-heretique_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o have_v affirm_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o possess_v or_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n neither_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o temporalty_n even_o over_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n borthwicke_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v thus_o unto_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o in_o their_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o portion_n among_o they_o i_o be_o thy_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n i_o have_v give_v all_o the_o tithe_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v they_o for_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o do_v execute_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v far_o different_a and_o variable_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n pass_v unto_o their_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o happen_v not_o unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o our_o clergy_n in_o these_o day_n furthermore_o if_o any_o heritage_n be_v provide_v or_o get_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o but_o still_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o as_o twice_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o great_a christ_n answer_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o ecclesiastical_a and_o such_o which_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o he_o which_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o the_o young_a or_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v minister_v mind_v thereby_o and_o will_v utter_o to_o debar_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n from_o all_o terrene_a and_o civil_a dominion_n and_o empire_n for_o by_o these_o point_v he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v distinct_a and_o divide_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n but_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o much_o different_a and_o separate_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v or_o join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v set_v or_o ordain_v a_o hard_a law_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n certain_a of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n command_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n even_o simple_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n judge_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o office_n or_o duty_n the_o like_a thing_n also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o himâ—_n whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v â—hat_n moses_n do_v supply_v both_o office_n at_o once_o unto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o rare_a miracle_n furthermore_o that_o it_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n and_o rule_v prescribe_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n than_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o the_o civil_a governance_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v command_v to_o resign_v unto_o his_o bâ—other_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v both_o charge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v diligent_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o all_o age_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o any_o true_a face_n or_o show_v of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v who_o once_o think_v to_o usurp_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o sword_n whereupon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n this_o proverb_n take_v his_o original_n that_o emperor_n do_v rather_o wish_v or_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n than_o priest_n any_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v all_o man_n opinion_n at_o that_o time_n that_o sumptuous_a palace_n do_v pertain_v unto_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o priest_n saint_n bernard_n also_o write_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o our_o opinion_n as_o be_v this_o his_o say_n peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o successor_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v carefulness_n over_o the_o congregation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v judge_n between_o two_o the_o servant_n or_o disciple_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o scornful_o if_o that_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o lest_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n he_o straightway_o annex_v therefore_o say_v he_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v in_o offence_n and_o transgression_n not_o in_o possession_n for_o
this_o purpose_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o then_o do_v you_o invade_v other_o man_n bound_n or_o border_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n cause_n the_o seven_o article_n article_n false_o and_o against_o the_o honour_n state_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n he_o have_v say_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o scot_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v appropriate_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o possession_n land_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o also_o by_o himself_o and_o convert_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v many_o time_n write_v unto_o he_o so_o have_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n persuade_v our_o say_a noble_a lord_n and_o king_n thereunto_o borthwicke_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o these_o mad_a dog_n do_v so_o bark_v against_o i_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v counsel_v the_o king_n majesty_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o these_o unjust_a sacrilegious_a possessor_n the_o riches_n wherewith_o all_o they_o be_v fat_v and_o â—ngreased_v like_o swine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bone_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_z and_o by_o to_o snatch_v at_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v any_o wit_n at_o all_o that_o such_o man_n be_v very_o childish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o judgement_n which_o do_v so_o fat_a and_o feed_v with_o their_o possession_n these_o belly_n beast_n for_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o childish_a to_o bestow_v the_o king_n victual_n or_o meat_n upon_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o jesabel_n but_o all_o they_o which_o at_o this_o present_a do_v endow_v such_o filthy_a sink_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o den_n of_o thief_n with_o such_o revenue_n they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jesabel_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o when_o as_o daily_o they_o be_v bleat_v and_o low_v before_o their_o image_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o fall_v flat_o down_o before_o their_o altar_n but_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n do_v when_o as_o they_o transport_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o idol_n wherefore_o if_o daniel_n and_o elias_n be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n when_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o also_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o then_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v command_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o have_v allure_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n so_o neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n spot_v i_o therewithal_o except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v condemn_v i_o that_o whereas_o elias_n deal_v more_o rigorous_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n i_o require_v or_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v wicked_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o possession_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o nine_o article_n he_o have_v open_o hold_v say_v and_o affirm_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a canon_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n strength_n or_o effect_n allege_v therefore_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o value_n for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n have_v never_o be_v allow_v ordain_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n thereof_o peter_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o utter_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o condemn_v those_o law_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pertain_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n know_v among_o they_o to_o make_v or_o ordain_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o same_o how_o oftentimes_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n this_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o excuse_n for_o they_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o soever_o do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o set_v any_o new_a law_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o swarve_v from_o that_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o â—welfth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n ought_v to_o move_v they_o somewhat_o the_o more_o what_o soever_o i_o command_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o point_n he_o there_o excellent_o prosecute_v at_o large_a where_o yoâ—_n may_v read_v more_o at_o your_o leisure_n m._n william_n tyndall_n our_o famous_a martyr_n martyr_n in_o his_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n print_v câ—m_fw-la privilegio_fw-la at_o london_n 1573._o p._n 98._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n and_o their_o practice_n god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdomed_a david_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o greyhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v he_o to_o mere_a his_o lust_n to_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o minister_v unto_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n and_o good_n at_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n oh_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v nowadays_o king_n which_o our_o holy_a bishop_n teach_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v your_o pleasure_n yea_o take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o list_v spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v well_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o office_n king_n be_v ordain_v then_o as_o i_o before_o say_v and_o the_o sword_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o rise_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o defend_v the_o false_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o very_a antichrist_n bishop_n they_o only_o can_v minister_v the_o temporal_a sword_n their_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n lay_v apart_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o do_v but_o slay_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o prince_n they_o that_o will_v the_o preach_v of_o
unto_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o bold_a that_o he_o dare_v counsel_v he_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v wait_v a_o season_n for_o he_o as_o man_n say_v they_o will_v provide_v a_o ghostly_a father_n for_o he_o god_n bring_v this_o wickedness_n to_o light_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o root_n nor_o bloodshed_n but_o through_o their_o cause_n either_o by_o their_o counsel_n or_o in_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o true_a obedience_n and_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n to_o fear_v god_n king_n if_o any_o faithful_a servant_n be_v in_o all_o the_o court_n he_o shall_v have_v twenty_o spy_n wait_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v â—e_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o as_o the_o say_n be_v convey_v to_o calais_n and_o make_v a_o captain_n or_o a_o ambassador_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o king_n presence_n the_o king_n ought_v i_o say_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n nor_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o subject_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o their_o subject_n be_v their_o brethren_n their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o even_o their_o own_o self_n in_o christ._n therefore_o ought_v they_o to_o pity_v they_o dispensation_n and_o to_o rid_v they_o from_o such_o wily_a tyranny_n which_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o and_o though_o that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v swear_v to_o defend_v such_o liberty_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v their_o oath_n but_o to_o break_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v unright_a and_o clean_o against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o even_o but_o cruel_a oppression_n contrary_a unto_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n moreover_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n ought_v to_o punish_v no_o sin_n god_n but_o if_o any_o sin_n break_v out_o the_o king_n be_v ordain_v to_o punish_v it_o and_o they_o not_o but_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o and_o let_v the_o king_n put_v down_o some_o of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o turn_n some_o unto_o a_o common_a wealth_n if_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o such_o tyranny_n be_v give_v the_o king_n yearly_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o shire_n town_n against_o the_o realm_n have_v need_v what_o will_v it_o grow_v to_o in_o certain_a year_n moreover_o one_o king_n one_o law_n be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o every_o realm_n law_n therefore_o ought_v not_o the_o king_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o several_a law_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o draw_v his_o subject_n thither_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v will_v they_o say_v that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o a_o worldly_a or_o a_o temporal_a man_n o_o abomination_n the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v god_n law_n law_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a equity_n which_o god_n grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o antichrist_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a of_o his_o own_o make_n it_o be_v meet_v very_o that_o they_o go_v to_o no_o law_n at_o all_o no_o more_o need_v they_o if_o they_o will_v study_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n true_o and_o be_v content_v with_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v like_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n moreover_o when_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n have_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n or_o have_v condemn_v any_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n let_v not_o the_o king_n nor_o temporal_a officer_n punish_v and_o slay_v by_o and_o by_o at_o their_o commandment_n suspect_v but_o let_v they_o look_v on_o god_n word_n and_o compare_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o no_o and_o not_o believe_v they_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v namely_o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o right_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v nothing_o now_o adays_o but_o even_a hangman_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n hangman_n to_o kill_v whatsoever_o they_o condemn_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n as_o pilate_n be_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n to_o hang_v christ._n for_o as_o those_o prelate_n answer_v pilate_n when_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o thou_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n amissâ—â—_n thou_o may_v believe_v we_o well_o enough_o yea_o and_o his_o blood_n on_o our_o head_n say_v they_o kill_v he_o hardy_o we_o will_v bear_v the_o charge_n our_o soul_n for_o thou_o we_o have_v also_o a_o law_n by_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o he_o call_v himself_o god_n son_n even_o so_o say_v our_o prelate_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o our_o law_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n and_o your_o grace_n be_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o tâ—e_v church_n and_o to_o maintain_v our_o most_o holy_a father_n authority_n our_o soul_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v doâ—_n a_o meritorious_a deed_n therein_o nevertheless_o aâ—_n pilate_n escape_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n even_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o our_o temporal_a power_n shall_v not_o wherefore_o be_v learn_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n â—arth_n lest_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n prophet_n who_o slay_v christ_n who_o slay_v his_o apostle_n who_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o ever_o be_v slay_v the_o king_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n page_n 140._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o behold_v the_o monster_n how_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o mitre_n crose_n and_o hat_n with_o cross_n pillar_n and_o pole-axe_n and_o with_o three_o crown_n what_o name_n have_v they_o name_n my_o lord_n prior_n my_o lord_n abbâ—t_o my_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n archbishop_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n if_o it_o please_v your_o fatherhood_n if_o it_o plea_n your_o lordship_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n and_o innumerable_a such_o likeâ—_n behold_v how_o they_o be_v esteem_v esteem_v &_o how_o high_a they_o be_v creep_v up_o above_o all_o not_o into_o worldly_a seat_n only_o but_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o they_o sit_v above_o god_n himself_o for_o both_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o head_n be_v more_o fear_v and_o dread_a than_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n in_o they_o and_o thâ—ir_a deserve_n put_v we_o more_o trust_n than_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o their_o promise_n give_v we_o more_o â—aith_n than_o to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v swear_v in_o christ_n blood_n the_o hypocrite_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n low_a these_o heretic_n will_v have_v we_o down_o first_o and_o then_o you_o to_o make_v of_o all_o common_a nay_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o right_a heretic_n approve_v by_o open_a scripture_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v down_n already_o and_o that_o so_o low_a that_o they_o can_v go_v low_a you_o tread_v they_o under_o your_o foot_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a and_o have_v make_v they_o your_o bond_n servant_n to_o wait_v on_o your_o filthy_a lust_n this_o and_o to_o avenge_v your_o malice_n on_o every_o man_n contrary_a unto_o the_o right_n of_o god_n word_n you_o have_v not_o only_o rob_v they_o oâ—_n their_o land_n authority_n honour_n and_o due_a obedience_n which_o you_o owe_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o understanding_n in_o god_n word_n only_o but_o even_o in_o worldly_a matter_n that_o pertain_v unto_o theiâ—_n office_n they_o be_v more_o than_o child_n you_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n what_o you_o will_v and_o have_v bring_v they_o even_o in_o case_n like_o unto_o they_o which_o when_o they_o dance_v naked_a in_o net_n believe_v they_o be_v invisible_a we_o will_v have_v they_o up_o again_o and_o restore_v unto_o the_o roomâ—_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o whereof_o you_o have_v rob_v thâ—m_n and_o your_o inward_a falsehood_n we_o do_v but_o utter_v only_a wiâ—h_n the_o light_n of_o godâ—_n word_n that_o your_o
interdict_v they_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o that_o never_o offend_v full_o well_o prophesy_v of_o they_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3_o some_o man_n will_v say_v will_v thou_o that_o man_n shall_v fight_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d unpunished_a nay_o but_o let_v the_o king_n ordain_v a_o punishâ—â—â—â—â—or_n they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o they_o that_o fight_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o leâ—_n not_o all_o the_o parish_n be_v trouble_v for_o one_o fault_n and_o as_o for_o â—heir_n hallow_v it_o be_v the_o juggle_n of_o antichrist_n a_o christian_n man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o hallow_v in_o christ_n bloâ—d_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o town_n a_o christian_a husband_n sanctify_v a_o unchristian_a wife_n and_o a_o christian_a wife_n a_o unchristian_a husband_n as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n iâ—_n now_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v hallow_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v find_v unholy_a and_o must_v be_v hallow_v by_o the_o ground_n or_o place_n or_o wall_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a howbeit_o antichrist_n must_v have_v wherewith_o to_o fit_v in_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o â—eare_z and_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o that_o that_o can_v help_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o itself_o after_o that_o the_o old_a king_n of_o france_n be_v bring_v down_o out_o of_o italy_n mark_v what_o pageant_n have_v â—eâ—ne_v play_v and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o play_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o empâ—rour_n lest_o by_o the_o help_n or_o aid_v oâ—_n we_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v his_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o couple_v we_o to_o the_o french_a man_n who_o may_v the_o pope_n ever_o abuse_v to_o keep_v the_o emperor_n from_o italy_n what_o prevail_v it_o for_o any_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n or_o his_o son_n or_o to_o make_v any_o peace_n or_o good_a ordinance_n for_o the_o wealth_n oâ—_n his_o realm_n for_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o lâ—st_v than_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o their_o treason_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o the_o world_n can_v perceive_v it_o thâ—y_o dissimule_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v only_a cause_n of_o and_o simule_fw-la discord_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v most_o agree_v one_o shall_v hold_v this_o and_o another_o shall_v dispute_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o most_o maintain_v their_o falsehood_n though_o god_n word_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a what_o have_v thâ—y_o wrought_v in_o our_o day_n yea_o and_o what_o work_n they_o yet_o to_o the_o perpetual_a dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o realm_n they_o go_v i_o utter_v unto_o you_o partly_o the_o malicious_a blindness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o his_o juggle_n his_o convey_n his_o fox_n wilenesse_n his_o bopeep_n his_o wrest_n rent_v and_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o oratory_n and_o allege_v of_o heretic_n and_o how_o he_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o blind_a ceremony_n without_o signification_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o have_v set_v he_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o judge_v all_o other_o by_o the_o cause_n why_o layman_n can_v rule_v temporal_a office_n be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n their_o poll_n iâ—_n like_o a_o consumption_n wherein_o a_o man_n complain_v of_o feebleness_n and_o of_o faintness_n and_o wort_v not_o whence_o his_o disease_n come_v it_o be_v like_o a_o pocke_n that_o fret_v inward_a and_o consume_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n there_o see_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o king_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n truth_n for_o these_o spirit_n lay_v await_v for_o they_o and_o serve_v their_o appetite_n at_o all_o point_n and_o through_o conâ—ession_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o betray_v both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o true_a friend_n and_o lay_v â—aites_n for_o they_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v blind_v they_o with_o their_o sophistry_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o net_n and_o then_o when_o the_o king_n be_v captive_a they_o compel_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o violence_n of_o his_o sword_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o cite_v he_o suspend_v he_o and_o curse_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o than_o obey_v not_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o â—ilate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o temporal_a officer_n to_o destroy_v he_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o â—ully_o prove_v and_o more_o large_o prosecute_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n concern_v bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a matter_n he_o thus_o write_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v pilate_n joh._n 18._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o mat._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o masterâ—_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v aâ—_n his_o master_n be_v wherefore_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v than_o christ_n vicar_n which_o minister_v his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n office_n and_o hâ—ve_v the_o oversight_n oâ—_n his_o flock_n may_v be_v none_o emperor_n king_n duke_n lord_n knight_n temporal_a judge_n or_o any_o temporal_a officer_n or_o under_o false_a name_n have_v any_o such_o dominion_n or_o minister_v any_o such_o office_n as_o require_v violence_n and_o mat._n 6._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6._o where_o christ_n conclude_v say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n that_o be_v riches_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o sayda_o 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o be_v great_a do_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a shall_v be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o to_o minister_v and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o wherefore_o the_o officer_n in_o christâ—_n kingdom_n may_v have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n noâ—_n execute_v any_o temporal_a authority_n or_o law_n of_o violence_n nor_o may_v have_v any_o like_a manner_n among_o they_o dominion_n but_o clean_o contrary_a they_o must_v cast_v themselves_o down_o under_o all_o and_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o suffer_v oâ—_n all_o and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o man_n infirmity_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o â—ight_a for_o they_o against_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n and_o mat._n 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v 1â—_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n call_v a_o young_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o say_v except_o you_o turn_v back_o and_o become_v as_o child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o young_a child_n bear_v no_o rule_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o be_v fellowship_n among_o they_o and_o he_o say_v moreover_o whosoever_o humble_v himself_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o this_o child_n he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o concern_v ambition_n and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o childish_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o heave_v thyself_o above_o thy_o brother_n be_v the_o very_a bear_n of_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v great_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o very_a fashion_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v one_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o what_o be_v that_o to_o receive_v a_o child_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v very_o to_o submit_v to_o meek_a and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o under_o all_o man_n and_o to_o consider_v all_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o help_v to_o heal_v their_o disease_n with_o â—he_n word_n of_o truâ—h_n and_o to_o live_v
schismatickesâ—_n church-robber_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n where_o be_v any_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o all_o the_o world_n another_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o cause_v i_o sore_o to_o lament_v the_o inconvenience_n thereupon_o consider_v and_o that_o be_v this_o although_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n canon_n constitution_n counsel_n and_o private_a history_n with_o your_o manifest_a act_n in_o our_o time_n note_n do_v declare_v your_o forefather_n and_o you_o such_o heretic_n theeâ—es_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v still_o take_v into_o the_o privy_a counsel_n both_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o what_o a_o plague_n it_o be_v or_o miserable_a yoke_n to_o that_o christian_a realm_n whereas_o you_o bear_v the_o swinge_n i_o think_v it_o true_o unspeakable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v o_o eternal_a father_n for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n sake_n grant_v thy_o most_o faithful_a servant_n the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o worthy_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n under_o thou_o clear_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o privy_a counâ—ell_n house_n these_o â—echerous_a locust_n of_o egypt_n and_o daily_a upholder_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o pope_n cruel_a cattle_n token_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a mark_n to_o the_o universal_a health_n of_o his_o people_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o constitute_v he_o a_o whole_a complete_a king_n and_o the_o first_o since_o the_o conquest_n for_o never_o shall_v he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o deceitful_a workman_n and_o hollow_a heart_a gentleman_n and_o not_o only_o that_o good_a lord_n but_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o power_n restore_v again_o hereunto_o his_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o their_o proud_a pope_n have_v hitherto_o most_o tyrannous_o thereof_o deprive_v final_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o inordinate_a pomp_n and_o according_o riches_n and_o more_o godly_a to_o bestow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o poverty_n as_o for_o a_o example_n the_o noble_a the_o noble_a german_n have_v gracious_o do_v before_o he_o after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n defend_v the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o their_o armour_n be_v righteousness_n poverty_n patience_n meekness_n tribulation_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_a suffering_n of_o wrong_n their_o strong_a shield_n be_v faith_n and_o their_o sword_n the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n eph._n 6._o wiâ—h_o the_o gospel_n preach_v drive_v they_o down_o all_o superstition_n as_o you_o by_o your_o lordlinesse_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o â—orlooke_v joh._n 6._o and_o the_o lordship_n that_o he_o so_o strait_o forbid_v you_o luke_n 22._o have_v â—ou_fw-fr receive_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o that_o ambitious_a reign_n of_o covetousness_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o the_o high_a mountain_n matth._n 4._o what_o ruinous_a decade_n have_v chance_v to_o all_o christian_a regionâ—_n and_o their_o babylonish_n bâ—ood_a it_o weâ—e_v much_o to_o writeâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o our_o most_o worâ—hâ—_n king_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o time_n and_o both_o to_o diminish_v you_o authority_n and_o riches_n lest_o you_o hereafter_o put_v all_o his_o godly_a enterprise_n in_o hazard_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v you_o do_v of_o your_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o work_v daâ—ly_o mischief_n as_o well_o may_v you_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v kite_n crow_n and_o buzzard_n pâ—lâ—ats_n wesel_n and_o rat_n oâ—ters_n wolf_n and_o fox_n bodilice_fw-la flea_n and_o fleshfly_n with_o other_o devour_a and_o noisome_a vermin_n for_o aâ—_n unprofitable_a be_v you_o unto_o it_o as_o they_o and_o as_o liâ—â—le_a have_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o uphold_v you_o in_o these_o vain_a office_n of_o papistry_n as_o they_o this_o uncommodious_a commodity_n have_v enâ—land_n have_v of_o you_o always_o when_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o i_o think_v have_v now_o at_o this_o present_a hour_n that_o whatsoever_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v there_o in_o do_v be_v â—hey_n never_o so_o privy_o handle_v yet_o shall_v the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o iâ—aly_n spain_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n have_v sure_a knowledgde_a thereof_o by_o your_o secret_a messenger_n and_o you_o again_o their_o crafty_a compassing_n to_o deface_v it_o if_o may_v be_v according_o neither_o shall_v thâ—se_a realm_n continue_v long_o after_o without_o waâ—â—e_n specialâ—y_o if_o a_o earnest_a reformation_n of_o your_o sâ—â—ainefull_a abuse_n be_v seek_v there_o and_o never_o shall_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o that_o war_n be_v know_v but_o other_o cause_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o â—olour_v it_o with_o as_o that_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o rigâ—â—_n his_o princely_a honour_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o realm_n commonwealth_n â—eâ—â—g_v nothing_o less_o in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o uphold_v of_o you_o in_o your_o mischief_n so_o long_o as_o you_o bear_v rule_v in_o parliament_n hoâ—se_n â—â—e_v gospel_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o christ_n persecute_v in_o his_o faithful_a member_n so_o that_o no_o godly_a act_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o â—henâ—e_n to_o the_o glory_n oâ—_n god_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o you_o will_v so_o sauce_n they_o with_o your_o romish_a sorcery_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n although_o the_o king_n majesty_n haâ—h_v permit_v we_o the_o scripture_n yet_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o at_o your_o most_o cruel_a appointment_n either_o suffer_v most_o tyrannous_a death_n or_o else_o with_o open_a mouth_n deny_v christ_n veriâ—y_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n thus_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o his_o laweâ—_n &_o nourish_v up_o his_o kingdom_n who_o you_o say_v with_o your_o lip_n you_o have_v refuse_v your_o pestilent_a pope_n of_o rome_n you_o play_v altogether_o hick-sâ—oâ—neâ—_a under_o the_o figure_n of_o ironia_fw-la that_o you_o say_v you_o hate_v you_o louâ—_v and_o that_o you_o say_v you_o love_v you_o hate_v late_o all_o faithful_a man_n beware_v of_o such_o double_a day_n dreamer_n and_o hollow_a heart_a traitor_n and_o think_v whereas_o they_o bear_v the_o rule_n nothing_o shall_v come_v right_o forward_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o commonwealth_n what_o other_o work_n can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n work_v tool_n than_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o malignant_a mischief_n who_o can_v deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o behold_v their_o daily_a do_n think_v you_o â—here_o can_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o a_o christian_a realm_n than_o to_o have_v such_o ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n if_o wise_a man_n do_v judge_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o just_a plague_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o that_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v such_o hypocrite_n thief_n and_o traitor_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o true_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o if_o we_o will_v earnest_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a be_v and_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o our_o everliving_a god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o testament_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v it_o to_o jeopard_v both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o short_a space_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o popish_a vermin_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 9_o which_o eat_v up_o all_o that_o be_v green_a upon_o earth_n or_o have_v take_v any_o strength_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v evermore_o turn_v it_o prov._n 21._o take_v i_o not_o here_o that_o i_o condemn_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v godly_a do_v those_o holy_a office_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v command_v they_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n right_a but_o against_o the_o bloody_a butcher_n that_o murder_n up_o god_n people_n aâ—d_v daily_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n congregation_n to_o maintain_v the_o jew_n ceremony_n and_o the_o pagan_n superstitition_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o bite-sheepes_n tyrant_n torment_n termagaunt_n and_o the_o devil_n slaughter_n man_n christ_n leave_v no_o such_o disciple_n behind_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o cruel_a caiphas_n at_o the_o session_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o innocent_a member_n but_o such_o as_o in_o poverty_n preach_v the_o gospel_n rebuke_v the_o wicked_a world_n for_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o
defi_v all_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o i_o shall_v neâ—er_o be_v cast_v down_o there_o shall_v no_o harm_n happen_v unto_o i_o he_o sit_v lurk_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n that_o he_o may_v privy_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o suck_v his_o blood_n when_o such_o o_o lord_n god_n as_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o popish_a and_o devilish_a proceed_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n they_o be_v miserable_o taunt_v mock_v scorn_a blaspheme_v as_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v in_o bishop_n caiphas_n house_n and_o afterward_o cruel_o commit_v to_o prison_n to_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o fleet_n to_o the_o marshalsey_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o the_o counter_n to_o lollardes_n tower_n to_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o sheep_n in_o a_o pinfold_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a wolf_n deal_v with_o the_o poor_a lamb_n even_o so_o do_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o lecherous_a litter_n he_o with_o all_o other_o of_o that_o wolvish_a kind_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n nothing_o so_o great_o as_o the_o devour_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o suck_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n ah_o lord_n god_n under_o that_o most_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n we_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n more_o cruel_o handle_v than_o thy_o faithful_a minister_n be_v now_o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n &_o be_v chief_o and_o of_o high_a authority_n about_o the_o queen_n none_o bear_v so_o much_o rule_n in_o the_o court_n as_o they_o none_o have_v so_o much_o reverence_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v even_o so_o now_o be_v it_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o england_n england_n they_o alone_o be_v chief_a and_o of_o much_o estimation_n with_o the_o queen_n they_o alone_o â—uffle_v and_o reign_v they_o alone_o bear_v the_o swing_n in_o the_o court_n they_o alone_o have_v all_o thing_n go_v forward_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o alone_o be_v cap_v kneel_v and_o crouch_v to_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o english_a kingdom_n hang_v at_o their_o girdle_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v whispering_z and_o traitorous_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o same_o be_v both_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o star_n chamber_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n yea_o in_o the_o queen_n privy_a chamber_n and_o throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o very_a nobility_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bring_v to_o such_o slavery_n nobility_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v the_o least_o of_o these_o spiteful_a spiritual_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o certain_a man_n give_v their_o judgement_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o earth_n the_o first_o say_v wine_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n the_o second_o say_v the_o king_n be_v strong_a the_o three_o say_v woman_n yet_o have_v more_o strength_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n grow_v that_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v mighty_a than_o either_o wine_n king_n queen_n lord_n woman_n and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o beside_o but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o flee_v away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n or_o a_o temporal_a governor_n christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o worldly_a matter_n as_o the_o history_n of_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o two_o brethren_n do_v declare_v christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a rule_n when_o they_o strive_v among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a christ_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o council_n lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n lord_n precedent_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n bishop_n lord_n suffragan_n lord_n deane_n master_n queen_n amner_n mr._n comptroller_n mr._n steward_n mr._n receiver_n sr._n john_n massemonger_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v compel_v but_o willing_o not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lordâ—_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n papist_n but_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n have_v they_o all_o forget_v these_o ambitious_a antichrist_n be_v so_o drown_v in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o worldly_a promotion_n that_o they_o neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o neither_o esteem_v their_o office_n nor_o any_o one_o point_n of_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n that_o they_o neither_o think_v upon_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a their_o whole_a study_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o luciferâ—_n like_a pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o suppress_v thy_o holy_a truth_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o their_o antichristan_n kingdom_n that_o they_o as_o god_n may_v sit_v alone_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o o_o lord_n god_n though_o thou_o suffer_v these_o priest_n of_o baal_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n a_o while_n to_o prosper_v to_o reign_v to_o ruleâ—_n to_o ruffle_v to_o flourish_v to_o triumph_v and_o to_o tread_v down_o thy_o holy_a word_n under_o their_o â—eete_n yet_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o last_o arise_v defend_v thy_o own_o cause_n against_o these_o antichrist_n bring_v thy_o enemy_n unto_o confusion_n and_o set_v thy_o people_n after_o they_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a state_n so_o he_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o he_o after_o and_o we_o now_o live_v to_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o part_n miles_n coverdale_n once_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n coverdale_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n will_v 338._o not_o return_v thereto_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n but_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o london_n where_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n 1564._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o of_o their_o treason_n against_o our_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n which_o will_v both_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o also_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o man_n for_o all_o that_o both_o do_v and_o will_v needs_o serve_v both_o place_n nay_o rather_o the_o one_o office_n which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o execute_v they_o once_o touch_v not_o and_o yet_o no_o body_n command_v they_o to_o be_v displace_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o â—oâ—uâ—_n we_o of_o all_o other_o most_o just_o have_v leave_v he_o for_o our_o king_n yea_o even_o they_o which_o with_o great_a reverence_n do_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o find_v and_o feel_v well_o enough_o the_o yoke_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o crown_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o put_v aside_o all_o majesty_n and_o like_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o legate_n with_o great_a submission_n and_o humility_n so_o as_o all_o his_o subject_n
bishop_n second_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n as_o degree_n of_o dignity_n jurisdiction_n honour_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o be_v mere_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o four_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v take_v up_o by_o custom_n consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n and_o sect_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minister_n equality_n even_o anon_o after_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v all_o your_o canonist_n your_o divine_n make_v seven_o order_n et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la say_v ord._n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavisio_n concordam_fw-la communiter_fw-la theol._n on_o this_o the_o divine_n agree_v common_o but_o the_o canonist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n according_a to_o nine_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o notch_n or_o psalmist_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o that_o the_o first_o notch_n be_v a_o order_n the_o text_n be_v in_o c._n cuâ—_n contingit_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la do_v anto._n &_o canonistae_fw-la de_fw-la aeta_fw-la &_o quali_fw-la or_o similiter_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la character_n judicio_fw-la meo_fw-la facit_fw-la inconvincibiliter_fw-la teâ—t_fw-la in_o c._n i._n de_fw-fr ordinatis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o canonist_n there_o shall_v be_v nine_o order_n order_n great_a ado_n your_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n make_v about_o this_o insomuch_o that_o aerius_n heresy_n will_v draw_v very_o near_o to_o one_o of_o you_o light_n on_o which_o side_n it_o shall_v but_o yourself_o may_v hold_v on_o both_o side_n m._n stapleton_n be_v both_o a_o bachelor_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o student_n in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o for_o your_o popish_a clergy_n there_o be_v indeed_o little_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n or_o none_o which_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n bishop_n oâ—_n priest_n both_o stark_a nought_o or_o rather_o neither_o of_o they_o either_o true_a priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o saint_n paul_n description_n king_n afâ—er_o this_o p._n 926.929_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n you_o say_v m._n sanders_n the_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o heavenly_a do_v indeed_o once_o jaâ—â—e_o but_o now_o they_o agree_v the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a kingdomed_a be_v conjoin_v together_o agreement_n be_v a_o good_a hear_v m._n sanders_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o conjunction_n that_o the_o one_o be_v become_v the_o other_o and_o not_o still_o distinguish_v from_o it_o or_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v king_n and_o his_o bishop_n prince_n of_o both_o nay_o m._n sanders_n you_o find_v not_o that_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n between_o they_o that_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n can_v have_v earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o that_o earthly_a king_n shall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n become_v subject_a in_o such_o wise_a to_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n otherwise_o than_o to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a ministry_n represent_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n you_o make_v be_v this_o answer_n whether_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v temporal_a kingdom_n you_o answer_v properly_z and_o of_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o those_o kingdom_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a elusion_n m._n sanders_n think_v you_o to_o escape_v thus_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n good_a right_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n serve_v not_o for_o christ_n simple_o without_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n debar_v all_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n from_o rule_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o know_v not_o that_o proper_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n temporal_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o of_o temporal_a king_n none_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o move_v such_o a_o fond_a objection_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o one_o be_v coincident_a to_o the_o other_o whether_o a_o bishop_n unproper_o to_o who_o proper_o by_o his_o bishoply_n office_n a_o kingdom_n belong_v nor_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o proper_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o you_o say_v proper_o he_o can_v i_o say_v much_o less_o unproper_o but_o proper_o or_o unproper_o christ_n have_v clean_o debar_v it_o â—vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o these_o word_n strick_v dead_a m_o sanders_n &_o therefore_o your_o unprope_a distinction_n may_v go_v pike_n he_o page_z 931â—_n he_o write_v that_o the_o deposing_n of_o prince_n have_v not_o come_v so_o much_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o unnatural_a subject_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n practice_n as_o the_o ensample_n of_o king_n john_n in_o england_n of_o childericke_n in_o france_n the_o henry_n and_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o other_o country_n do_v testify_v yet_o be_v these_o deal_n of_o those_o bishop_n not_o allowable_a but_o detestable_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o prince_n have_v deserve_v they_o and_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o promise_v be_v no_o doubt_n a_o evil_a breach_n of_o it_o and_o god_n will_v take_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n vengeance_n be_v i_o say_v god_n and_o i_o will_v render_v it_o he_o say_v not_o my_o bishop_n shall_v but_o i_o will_v render_v it_o 10._o he_o add_v p._n 980_o 981.1026_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a and_o his_o minister_n may_v not_o exercise_v in_o secular_a cause_n a_o earthly_a king_n authority_n m._n saunders_n pretend_v this_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n promotion_n but_o such_o promotion_n confound_v devotion_n and_o have_v poison_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v what_o time_n constantine_n although_o false_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o such_o royal_a honour_n hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la this_o day_n enter_v poison_n into_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v flat_o forbid_v it_o 2d_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v such_o promotion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v but_o afterward_o they_o know_v and_o find_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a that_o their_o promotion_n lie_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o their_o kingly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n iâ—h_o and_o this_o your_o own_o gloss_n out_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n gregory_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o sicut_fw-la â—isit_v i_o pater_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la passiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o to_o reign_v like_o king_n and_o rule_v kingdom_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o he_o be_v send_v and_o he_o be_v not_o send_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o depose_v king_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o govern_v they_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o send_v thereto_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v offer_v he_o worldly_a kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n himâ—_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o sâ—_n have_v get_v his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hofmeister_n one_o of_o your_o stout_a champion_n have_v these_o word_n 12._o true_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v enough_o declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v temporal_o in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o take_v not_o soldier_n that_o can_v oppugn_v other_o but_z fishermen_z ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o
caesar_n as_o matter_n commit_v of_o trust_n to_o you_o by_o christian_a prince_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a and_o wifâ—ull_a invasion_n of_o other_o man_n right_n you_o change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v those_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a which_o indeed_o be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o shoulder_v prince_n from_o their_o cushion_n who_o first_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o sir_n judge_n in_o those_o cause_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o person_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o sunction_n which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a requital_n of_o their_o princely_a grace_n and_o benefit_n he_o add_v 252.253_o s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peâ—er_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n prince_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n 13._o and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v â—ver_o themâ—_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n 26._o and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v â—ut_v a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n 2._o eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n gâ—_n thou_o then_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dâ—re_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a himself_o thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n haec_fw-la nicholas_n fair_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v episc._n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n mâ—n_z whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n and_o excercise_n the_o material_a sword_n and_o add_v his_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a â—â—wer_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n authority_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o his_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a say_v saint_n paul_n agentes_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_n say_v athanasius_n and_o 33._o aâ—brose_n pugnâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la debâ—o_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n and_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n none_o they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n 8._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o servant_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o 10â—_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n 2._o and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o beâ—ore_v their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o we_o thus_o and_o much_o more_o bishop_n bilson_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a i_o shall_v conclude_v only_o with_o two_o more_o authority_n of_o man_n of_o great_a eminence_n and_o learning_n in_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n late_a day_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v dr._n whitaker_n whitaker_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n he_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n duâ—eum_n l._n 6._o sect_n 19_o &_o controver_n 4._o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la regimine_fw-la quest._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 16._o quest._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qu._n 5._o c._n 6._o p_o 509_o and_o contr._n 2._o council_n qu._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 586_o 587._o recite_v saint_n jeromes_n word_n at_o large_a on_o titus_n 1._o and_o to_o euagrius_n conclude_v with_o he_o that_o in_o former_a time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o every_o where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o all_o church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o man_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o their_o presbyter_n ecclesiae_fw-la inquit_fw-la jeronymus_n gubernabantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la vbiqve_fw-la omnes_fw-la fuit_fw-la hiâ—_n mos_n ecclesiarum_fw-la gubernandarum_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_z post_z ecclesie_n judicto_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v great_a now_o than_o minister_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n but_o custom_n and_o that_o humano_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la totum_fw-la â—oc_fw-la discrimen_fw-la constat_fw-la the_o whole_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v by_o humane_a not_o by_o divine_a law_n or_o right_o that_o by_o ancient_a and_o divine_a right_a a_o presbyter_n be_v less_o than_o a_o bishop_n nihilo_fw-la in_o nothing_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v change_v that_o order_n as_o sanders_n pretend_v what_o have_v it_o profit_v hierome_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n to_o have_v collect_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v into_o his_o memory_n that_o this_o order_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v and_o tear_v with_o discord_n but_o wherefore_o then_o say_v hierom_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o may_v deceive_v sanders_n hierome_n only_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v this_o order_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o remedy_n schism_n but_o this_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n nota._n for_o as_o at_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o afterward_o one_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o this_o custom_n bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o monarchy_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n jerome_n so_o open_o oppugn_v the_o pontifical_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o papist_n know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v or_o answer_v concern_v hierome_n â—â—utia_fw-la michael_n medina_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o jerome_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n that_o aerius_n do_v very_o hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o less_o regard_n that_o aerius_n be_v so_o often_o object_v to_o we_o ab_fw-la insulsis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la
be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n of_o all_z other_o when_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v from_o the_o parity_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n change_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a authority_n and_o terrene_a power_n this_o i_o hope_v will_v abundant_o answer_v this_o second_o objection_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v this_o 3._o that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 16._o r._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 78_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n and_o that_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o landâ—_n settle_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o can_v well_o be_v hold_v without_o they_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n both_o in_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o to_o his_o power_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o remove_v they_o answ._n this_o objection_n consist_v of_o several_a head_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a answer_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v first_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o richard_n the_o 2d._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o that_o act_n by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o procurement_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trumpeter_n of_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n second_o i_o hope_v the_o premise_a history_n of_o their_o treason_n rebellion_n oppression_n and_o desperate_a counsel_n in_o all_o time_n will_v manifest_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n that_o bishop_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o king_n nor_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n but_o pernicious_a to_o both_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v no_o way_n destitute_a of_o counsel_n if_o they_o shall_v â—e_v remove_v especial_o in_o our_o day_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a lord_n lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o state_n affair_n three_o the_o prelate_n in_o this_o very_a king_n ricard_n the_o second_o his_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n that_o miscounsel_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 11._o r._n 2._o c._n 1â—5_n 6_o which_o recite_v that_o for_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o peril_n which_o be_v fall_v by_o evil_a governance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n person_n by_o all_o his_o time_n before_o by_o alexander_n late_a archbishop_n of_o york_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o other_o their_o adherent_n thereby_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o realm_n be_v very_o nigh_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o undo_v and_o destroy_v for_o which_o cause_n these_o prelate_n be_v attaint_v remove_v from_o the_o king_n and_o their_o land_n confiscate_v by_o this_o act._n and_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n agent_n that_o oppose_v deprive_v and_o thrust_v he_o as_o they_o do_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o before_o he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n now_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v how_o necessary_a they_o be_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n let_v the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n fore_o relate_v declare_v how_o well_o they_o use_v the_o people_n and_o their_o tenant_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o commission_n grant_v about_o this_o time_n to_o inquire_v of_o â—he_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oppression_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n people_n record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o writ_n 73._o part_n 2_o f._n 125._o b._n suâ—â—_n rex_fw-la vicecomiti_fw-la salutem_fw-la exit_fw-la clamosis_fw-la querâ—monâ—is_fw-la diversorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ad_fw-la nostium_fw-la saepius_fw-la pervenit_fw-la auditum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la nec_fw-la noâ—_n ballivi_fw-la câ—nstabulariâ—_n &_o alii_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pluâ—imas_fw-la &_o diversas_fw-la oppressiones_fw-la extortiones_fw-la duritias_fw-la damna_fw-la excessus_fw-la &_o gravamina_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la dictis_fw-la â—ominibus_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la partibus_fw-la comitaâ—us_fw-la praedicti_fw-la tam_fw-la infra_fw-la liberâ—ates_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la &_o diversimode_fw-fr intulerunt_fw-la &_o the_o die_n in_o diem_fw-la infer_v non_fw-la desistunt_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la dictis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la multotiens_fw-la verberando_fw-la vulnerando_fw-la eosque_fw-la capiendo_fw-la imprisonando_fw-la &_o in_o prisona_fw-la forti_fw-la &_o dura_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la nudam_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la alimento_fw-la fame_n frigore_fw-la &_o nuditate_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la cruciando_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la in_o prisona_fw-la â—ujusmodi_fw-la donec_fw-la fine_n &_o redemptiones_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la nullâ—_n modo_fw-la deliberari_fw-la permittendo_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la domos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la hominum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la vi_fw-la armata_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la &_o catalla_fw-la sua_fw-la capiendo_fw-la &_o asportando_fw-la eosdemque_fw-la vxores_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la suos_fw-la verberando_fw-la vulnerando_fw-la &_o male_a tracâ—ando_n &_o hominibus_fw-la super_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la duriâ—iis_fw-la conqueri_fw-la volentibus_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la comminando_fw-la quod_fw-la iidem_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o hundredis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la curiis_fw-la dicti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la negocia_fw-la sua_fw-la inde_fw-la prosequi_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ausi_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mala_fw-la damna_fw-la &_o excessus_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la indy_n perpetrando_fw-la in_fw-la nostri_fw-la dedecus_fw-la &_o contemptum_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la nostri_fw-la partium_fw-la praedictarum_fw-la destructionem_fw-la &_o depressionem_fw-la manifestam_fw-la unde_fw-la plurimum_fw-la conturbamur_fw-la nos_fw-la oppressiones_fw-la durâ—â—ias_fw-la damna_fw-la &_o excessus_fw-la ac_fw-la gravamina_fw-la praedicta_fw-la si_fw-la perpetrata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nolenteâ—_n relinquere_fw-la impunita_fw-la volentesque_fw-la salvationi_fw-la &_o quieti_fw-la dicti_fw-la populi_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la prospicere_fw-la ut_fw-la tenemur_fw-la assignavimus_fw-la dilectis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciri_fw-la poterit_fw-la de_fw-la oppressionibus_fw-la extoâ—tionibus_fw-la duritiis_fw-la damnis_fw-la &_o gravaminibus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la per_fw-la dictos_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ballivos_fw-la constabularios_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la de_fw-la confederatione_n sua_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la existentes_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la perpetratis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr praemissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la plenius_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la querelas_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la prose_n ipsiâ—_n inde_fw-la conqueri_fw-la &_o prosequi_fw-la volentium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la nostram_fw-la quam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la audiendum_fw-la &_o terminandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la etc._n etc._n quos_fw-la etc._n etc._n tibi_fw-la scire_fw-la facias_fw-la venire_fw-la facias_fw-la coram_fw-la etc._n etc._n tot_o &_o tale_n probos_fw-la &_o legales_fw-la homines_fw-la de_fw-la balliva_fw-la tua_fw-la tam_fw-la infra_fw-la libertates_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la rei_fw-la verâ—tas_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la melius_fw-la sciri_fw-la poterit_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la et_fw-la habeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o their_o profitablenesse_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o our_o church_n in_o that_o king_n reign_n let_v the_o statute_n of_o 5._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o etc._n surreptitious_o procure_v by_o tâ—e_v prelate_n and_o complain_v against_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o with_o several_a bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o true_a christiansâ—_n in_o that_o age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n by_o william_n caurtney_n thomas_n arundel_n and_o other_o our_o prelate_n relate_v at_o large_a by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v any_o good_a at_o all_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n ever_o do_v in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n quatenus_fw-la prelate_n if_o any_o oâ—_n they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v which_o be_v rare_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o have_v do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o not_o as_o or_o while_o they_o be_v prelate_n but_o as_o or_o while_o they_o be_v
privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la now_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n object_n the_o clergy_n can_v not_o grant_v subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o clergy_n ever_o grant_v their_o subsidy_n in_o the_o convocation_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clerk_n in_o convocation_n grant_v subsidy_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o send_v their_o bill_n by_o which_o they_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o commons_o and_o lord_n house_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o they_o usual_o do_v if_o the_o commons_o and_o temporal_a lord_n without_o the_o bishop_n pass_v it_o this_o with_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n will_v bind_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n too_o so_o as_o their_o presence_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v thence_o exclude_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n or_o subject_a if_o not_o with_o great_a benefit_n unto_o both_o for_o the_o three_o clause_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o same_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n yea_o against_o the_o several_a statute_n for_o create_a estate_n tail_n levy_v of_o fine_n use_v devise_n jointure_n and_o the_o like_a which_o breed_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o common_a and_o former_a statute_n law_n than_o the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n can_v do_v second_o that_o one_o act_n of_o parliament_n enable_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o execute_v all_o those_o legal_a act_n which_o bishop_n usual_o do_v will_v prevent_v all_o this_o pretend_a confusion_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a answer_n for_o the_o four_o clause_n that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v swear_v to_o preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n all_o their_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o his_o government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v at_o first_o cunning_o devise_v and_o impose_v on_o our_o king_n by_o our_o bishop_n themselves_o out_o of_o a_o policy_n to_o engage_v our_o prince_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o usurp_a authority_n possession_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o captivate_v our_o king_n to_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n enthrall_v the_o emperor_n to_o their_o vassalage_n second_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o popish_a prelate_n and_o mean_v only_o of_o they_o and_o their_o popish_a church_n and_o privilege_n and_o so_o can_v proper_o extend_v to_o our_o prelate_n if_o protestant_n three_o this_o oath_n do_v no_o way_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v our_o bishop_n if_o the_o parliament_n see_v good_a cause_n to_o extirpate_v they_o for_o as_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o continue_v former_a inconvenient_a law_n from_o alteration_n or_o repeal_n or_o to_o execute_v they_o when_o repeal_v for_o then_o all_o ill_a law_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o irrepealeable_a so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o his_o oath_n be_v no_o way_n obleige_v to_o defend_v protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n in_o point_n of_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o suppress_v they_o especial_o when_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v delinquent_n for_o as_o bishop_n and_o other_o subject_n by_o their_o misdemeanour_n may_v 130_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o forfeit_v both_o their_o good_n life_n and_o estate_n notwithstanding_o this_o coronation_n oath_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n by_o their_o misdemeanour_n prove_v intolerable_a grievance_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o deâ—ence_n specify_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o thereupon_o may_v be_v just_o suppress_v by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o this_o most_o solemn_a oath_n as_o abbot_n monk_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v have_v thus_o remove_v all_o the_o principal_a objection_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n answer_v one_o evasion_n evasion_n whereby_o our_o present_a lord_n bishop_n think_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o antipathy_n from_o themselves_o as_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o they_o they_o 163.164.165_o say_v that_o those_o prelate_n who_o treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n oppression_n and_o antimonarchicall_a practice_n i_o have_v here_o collect_v be_v popish_a bishop_n limb_n of_o that_o body_n who_o head_n they_o all_o abjure_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o popery_n not_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o man_n not_o the_o call_n and_o so_o utter_o unconcern_v they_o and_o have_v no_o reflection_n at_o all_o on_o they_o who_o be_v general_o tax_v for_o be_v excessive_a royalist_n and_o side_v too_o much_o with_o the_o king_n and_o court_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o premise_a rebellious_a disloyal_a seditious_a extravagant_a action_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v from_o they_o only_o as_o lordly_a not_o popish_a prelate_n and_o issue_v from_o their_o episcopacy_n not_o their_o popery_n their_o prelatical_a function_n not_o personal_a corruption_n as_o the_o history_n themselves_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o the_o recite_v bishop_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o protestant_n who_o be_v no_o limb_n of_o that_o body_n of_o rome_n who_o head_n our_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v abjure_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o episcopal_a function_n not_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o extravagancy_n three_o i_o suppose_v our_o prelate_n will_v not_o renounce_v archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n wren_n peirce_n montague_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n yet_o alive_a or_o late_o dead_a as_o popish_a prelate_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o account_v they_o yet_o their_o impious_a seditious_a oppressive_a profane_a not_o trayter_o action_n equal_a or_o exceed_v many_o of_o our_o popish_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o he_o that_o will_v but_o compare_v they_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o leaven_n of_o popery_n but_o of_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n itself_o which_o infect_v our_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o so_o treacherous_a and_o impious_a in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o popery_n some_o of_o who_o 10._o position_n be_v treasonable_a and_o seditious_a and_o dependency_n upon_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v some_o of_o our_o bishop_n more_o disloyal_a and_o rebellious_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proceed_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n and_o his_o confederate_n against_o king_n john_n 41._o but_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n side_v with_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o against_o langton_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o baron_n war_n these_o bishop_n continue_v as_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a to_o these_o king_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o while_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o they_o therefore_o their_o hierarchy_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o stir_n not_o their_o popery_n be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o their_o treachery_n and_o enormity_n now_o because_o our_o present_a prelate_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o absolute_a civil_a royal_a prerogative_n they_o have_v late_o overmuch_o court_v and_o endeavour_v to_o extend_v beyond_o due_a limit_n to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n hereditary_a liberty_n not_o out_o of_o any_o zeal_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n but_o only_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o usurp_v a_o more_o than_o royal_a or_o papal_a authority_n over_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o present_a and_o over_o himself_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o present_v they_o with_o some_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o present_a lordly_a bishop_n have_v be_v more_o seditious_a contumacious_a disloyal_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o
of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v have_v proctor_n of_o his_o nation_n as_o other_o christian_a king_n have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a at_o parliament_n and_o other_o great_a counsel_n when_o you_o list_v to_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v he_o that_o worship_n to_o set_v he_o in_o your_o privy_a council_n after_o your_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o every_o parliament_n where_o every_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v his_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o occupy_v but_o his_o place_n as_o a_o bishop_n 3._o item_n the_o say_a bishop_n now_o be_v cardinal_n be_v assoil_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n whereupon_o he_o sue_v unto_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v a_o bull_n declarative_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v assumpt_v to_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n that_o the_o see_v be_v not_o void_a where_o indeed_o it_o stand_v void_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n yet_o the_o say_a bull_n be_v grant_v and_o so_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o ordinary_n by_o the_o take_n on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n bishopric_n of_o winchester_n so_o stand_v void_a he_o take_v again_o of_o the_o pope_n you_o not_o learn_v thereof_o nor_o know_v whereby_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n of_o provision_n so_o that_o all_o his_o good_n be_v lawful_o and_o clear_o forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n with_o more_o as_o the_o statute_n declare_v plain_o for_o your_o advantage_n iâ—em_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o doubt_v lord_n how_o through_o your_o land_n it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v and_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o all_o youâ—_n land_n the_o which_o none_o of_o your_o true_a liege_n man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v also_o estrange_v i_o your_o sole_a uncle_n my_o cousin_n of_o york_n my_o cousin_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o many_o other_o lord_n of_o your_o kin_n to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o any_o great_a matâ—er_n that_o may_v touch_v your_o high_a estate_n or_o either_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o of_o lord_n spiritual_a of_o right_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v your_o chief_a counsellor_n the_o which_o be_v also_o estrange_v and_o set_v aside_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o right_o sad_a lord_n and_o well_o advise_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o your_o realm_n like_v as_o the_o experience_n and_o work_v show_v clear_o and_o evident_o more_o harm_n it_o be_v 5._o item_n in_o the_o tender_a age_n ofâ—_n you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o army_n the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o 4000_o pound_n upon_o certain_a jewel_n prise_v at_o two_o &_o twenty_o 1000-marke_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o sale_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n you_o shall_v lose_v they_o the_o say_a cardinal_n see_v your_o money_n ready_a to_o have_v quit_v your_o jewel_n cause_v your_o treasurer_n of_o england_n at_o that_o day_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o money_n in_o part_n of_o another_o army_n in_o defraud_v you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n of_o your_o say_a jewel_n keep_v they_o yet_o always_o to_o his_o own_o use_n to_o your_o right_a great_a loss_n and_o his_o singular_a profit_n and_o avail_v 6._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o chancellor_n of_o england_n delucee_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o certain_a appointment_n as_o may_v be_v show_v presumptuous_o and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o have_v hear_v notable_a man_n of_o law_n say_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v among_o they_o which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o defamation_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o also_o toâ—wed_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o say_a king_n who_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o notable_a memory_n your_o father_n will_v never_o have_v so_o delucee_v and_o there_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o his_o cosâ—sâ—_n forty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o say_a cardinal_n chancellor_n of_o england_n cause_v you_o to_o pardon_v he_o thereof_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n whereof_o the_o great_a somme_fw-fr he_o pay_v you_o right_o a_o little_a what_o i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o highness_n 7._o itâ—_n where_o the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n great_a and_o notable_a sum_n he_o have_v have_v and_o his_o assign_n the_o rule_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o port_n of_o hampton_n where_o the_o customer_n be_v his_o servant_n where_o by_o likelihood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o stand_v the_o chief_a merchant_n of_o the_o wool_n of_o your_o landâ—_n that_o you_o be_v great_o defraud_v and_o under_o that_o rule_n what_o wool_n and_o other_o merchantdize_n have_v be_v ship_v and_o may_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n hard_o be_v to_o esteem_v to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o all_o your_o people_n 8._o item_n howbeit_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v divers_a time_n lend_v you_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o reign_n yet_o this_o loan_n have_v be_v so_o defer_v and_o delay_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o convenable_a season_n of_o the_o employ_v of_o the_o good_a lent_n be_v pass_v so_o that_o little_a fruit_n or_o none_o come_v thereofâ—_n as_o by_o experience_n both_o your_o realm_n have_v sufficient_o in_o knowledge_n 9_o item_n where_o there_o be_v jewel_n and_o plate_n prise_v at_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n in_o weight_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n he_o gate_n he_o a_o restorement_n thereof_o for_o a_o loan_n of_o a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o sameâ—_n and_o so_o defraud_v you_o whole_o of_o they_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o his_o avayle_n the_o which_o good_a may_v great_o have_v ease_v your_o highness_n in_o spare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o poor_a commons_o 10._o item_n the_o cardinal_n be_v feoft_v of_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n against_o his_o intent_n give_v elizabeth_n beauchampe_n three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o livelihood_n where_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o and_o she_o be_v wed_v within_o a_o year_n then_o to_o have_v â—â—_o or_o else_o not_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o diminish_v of_o your_o inheritance_n 11._o item_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o authority_n nor_o interest_n into_o the_o crown_n nor_o none_o may_v have_v by_o any_o possibility_n yet_o he_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o party_n your_o estate_n royal_a in_o call_v before_o he_o into_o great_a abusion_n of_o all_o your_o land_n and_o derogation_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o use_v in_o no_o day_n heretofore_o in_o great_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v without_o your_o express_a ordnance_n and_o commandment_n 12._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n nothing_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n have_v sue_v a_o pardon_n of_o dime_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n for_o term_v of_o his_o life_n give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o all_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a to_o draw_v their_o good_a will_n for_o any_o necessity_n to_o grant_v any_o disme_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o charge_n upon_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o governance_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o dispend_v much_o notable_a and_o great_a good_a by_o divers_a embassador_n send_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n firstâ—_o to_o arras_n for_o a_o feign_a colourable_a peace_n whereas_o by_o likeliness_n it_o be_v think_v &_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o turn_v to_o the_o effectual_a avail_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n nor_o to_o your_o say_a realm_n but_o under_o colour_n thereof_o be_v make_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoyn_n for_o else_o your_o party_n adverse_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n may_v not_o well_o have_v find_v mean_n nor_o way_n to_o have_v commune_v together_o nor_o to_o have_v conclude_v with_o other_o their_o confederation_n and_o conspiration_n make_v and_o wrought_v there_o then_o at_o that_o time_n against_o your_o highness_n whereby_o you_o may_v have_v right_o doubt_v lord_n the_o great_a party_n of_o your_o obisance_n